Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Mirko had a fantastic quirk. She was under no illusion at the approximate power level of her quirk, under no illusion that her training and strength was exemplary for someone of her age, of her gender, of her anything. She was faster, stronger and meaner than most people ever would be. She was pretty, she had exceptional hearing, she was popular. 

But also, she was a fucking rabbit. And rabbits had heats, and they were awful, especially when mixed with her morals, or personality, or whatever her love of strength was. Call it a kink for all she cared. So yeah, she wanted to fuck, badly, when in heat. But she also knew she could only accept someone who could beat her in a fight, which was basically nobody. And her whole thing with Ryuko made things even worse.

Her and Ryuko were friends for many reasons, and one of them was the two of them sharing the damnable curse of animal quirks that went into heat. The two of them were compatible enough, and had worked really, really hard over their years in UA to sync their heats together. It had involved an agonizing number of experimental drugs, a hell of a lot of awkward conversations with doctors and many, many failed attempts, but they had synced their animal sides together. It let them relieve each other, their equally insane sex drives helping them find some relief.

It was great, and terrible for an unintended reason. Their animal sides weren’t actually synced, as they had intended. The continuous unity in high stress situations and sexual activities had pseudo mated them. Not even fully mated them, just some half assed pack bullshit completely unique to the two of them. Which meant they still needed, or at least wanted a proper mate. Both dragon and bunny instincts made it very clear that having a mutual fuck buddy was not a mate, it was just a fellow… Omega. God she hated that word, but it was the only one that worked. The only word that explained what she needed, even when it ran against every other part of her. Two Omegas, united in suppressing instincts, yet never satisfied. A pack of two perpetually cursed to long for a third.

And like, how do you even explain that to someone? What do you tell someone who wants to date her? “Oh sorry, I can’t date you your body couldn’t handle my heat, and even if it could you'd also need to fuck a DRAGON!?" Yeah, it was just a nightmare. Animal quirks were a nightmare and her high school self was a moron.

-V-

There was something indisputably wonderful about sparring as a pro hero. 

Fighting as a hero was awful. It was a sign of a situation gone horribly awry, of the potential for innocents dying. It was the sign all peaceful options had failed and random, uncontrollable violence was the only alternative. Any good feelings of doing their job came secondary to damage control, clean up, consoling the grieving, and the omnipresent weight of paperwork.

Sparring, on the other hand, felt like the glorious culmination of a life spent exercising and training. It was a time to show off, to give and receive affirmation of strength, cunning and wisdom. It was where a hero's anger and rage could be pummeled into willing bodies, friends could be made, and so much more.

Izuku loved sparring. He loved every type of sparring, and he’d yet to meet someone he wouldn’t thoroughly enjoy sparring with. Weaker heroes let him practice lower percents of One for All, stronger heroes let him remix his various quirks, and every battle let him train. Train for the day when every single drop of power he had was needed to stop somebody. 

His love of sparring meant he tended to meander between agencies on off days and breaks, searching for someone to train with. He’d mastered the art of obtaining spars, always doing or saying what he needed to get the desired opponents to cross fists with him. Lifetime of analyzing others, top hero privilege, who knows and who cares.

All that is to say, when Deku meandered into a random Tokyo agency and found Mirko and Ryukyu attempting to brain each other in a sparring gym, he just had to get involved. The two women didn’t notice the green haired man, cause dear lord. What they were doing was barely sparring, it looked like a war. Rumi was clearly at or near 100% power, and Ryuko was transformed and holding her own, claws and tail flashing as she batted at her agile opponent.

Deku honestly would have spent a solid few minutes observing the fighting, but apparently something set off the pair's sensors because in an instant a very large, angry dragon was swiping at his face. Mirko came in from below with a swipe, the two of them attempting to pulverize the idiot who dared intrude on their territory. 

Izuku yelped and activated his quirk, catching Ryuko’s claw and slamming her down on top of Mirko. The dragon crashed into the rabbit hero, cratering the floor and throwing off Mirko’s aim just enough that it harmlessly whizzed by Izuku’s face. Izuku quickly hopped away from the tangle of limbs and scales, unsure if they would lash out at him again.

Izuku kept his quirk active, the green lightning dancing off him as he cautiously observed the crumpled pair. Ryuko apparently decided untangling them was impossible, seamlessly morphing back into her humanoid self as Mirko hopped up with a huff. The two women glanced at each other and then at Izuku an unspoken conversation of expressions passing so fast Izuku couldn’t hope to understand. Then Rumi turned back to him, something in her expression shifting.

“Yo. Zuku. Spar with us?”

A: Rumi Usagiyama just called him Zuku, B: Fuck yes. Izuku was sliding down into a defensive position before Ryuko coughed. Rumi paused, very very briefly, to speak again.

“Oh. Right. Rules. Me and Ryuko are gonna be on a team. Victory by submission. And if you beat us, you’ll get a very special offer.”

Izuku was so distracted by the peculiar tone Rumi had slipped into when she said “Submission” that he almost missed the special offer sentence. That sounded extremely suggestive, which couldn’t be right. Those two were almost infamous in Hero circles for never dating and having 0 sexual scandals (Rumi, naturally, had plenty of unsexy scandals). Probably just an invite to a game night or something. Maybe a night of drinking? Or…

Ryukyu once again attempted to pulverize his face, snapping him from his reverie as he barely dodged the clawed hand. He didn’t have time to admire the crater it made before Mirko spring boarded off the dragon's tail, an axe kick smashing down at Izuku’s shoulder. He barely got a block up in time, thankful he’d left OFA on. A blow like that would have dislocated his shoulder easily, even blocked. 

The tempo of this fight was brutal. Rumi took point, smashing into Izuku over and over again, while Ryukyu flashed in and out of range, her incredible speed letting her exploit even the smallest moment of weakness. Izuku felt overwhelmed almost immediately, the sheer brutality of two top heroes preventing him from formulating a game plan to counter them. As he bounced away from another massive smash and barely dodged a bite and swipe from Ryukyu, Izuku grinned.

When next Rumi came at him, he unloaded all his stored inertia into a kick to her stomach, blasting her across the room. Ryukyu immediately disengaged to go protect her fallen comrade, but black whip caught her wings, Izuku forcing her to the ground. He didn’t have any more stored energy, but this was an opportunity too special to pass up. He launched himself forward at Ryukyu…

And was batted away with a tight spin as the dragon brought her tail into play. Izuku smashed into a wall. Then he cackled, calling forth more power as he popped back up and readied to go again at the impossible duo.

-V-

Ok, submission definitely had been said in a very deliberate way. No matter what damage they took, neither woman had backed down, and Izuku had realized he needed to immobilize them. How he ended with both women pinned to the ground by the neck was beyond him. The short-term memory of how he enacted his hair brained plan to throat clamp two professional heroes was beyond his reach. 

What was in his reach was both women, pinned face down by the neck. He didn’t know where he’d pulled the knowledge from, but his instincts had been right. Getting both of them by the necks had finally, finally activated the mythical submission. Mirko was slowly relaxing, the last of the fight driven out of her by the pressure, and Ryuko was clearly already gone. He had beaten her out of her dragon form, the very act of getting her by the neck enough to relax her into submission. 

He didn’t know how long he sat there, two of the strongest heroes in the world pinned under his arms. Long enough that Mirko totally relaxed under him. Long enough that Ryuko let loose something closely resembling a purr, rumbling from deep within her chest, briefly startling Izuku before he realized it was a happy sound. Long enough he forgot if he ever needed to let them go and could just stay there and keep them happy on the ground. But all good things must end. 

Experimentally he released his hand and neither moved, blissed out on the ground. Gently he scooped Rumi up and deposited her against the least destroyed wall he could find. He repeated it with Ryuko, smiling as the blond woman instinctively curled into her friend. Before he thought too much about it, he snapped a photo of the pair curled up. Bruised, bloody, and yet serene. Maybe he could use it for blackmail or something. Or more likely just send it to Mina, she’d eat this shit up.

That had been a fantastic spar. Whistling, he left his number with the secretary and hopped off. Maybe they would call him and schedule another sparring match. He definitely hoped they did, they were extremely rewarding opponents to fight. Their individual power and teamwork were so much higher than any normal opponent. He might need a new notebook just for best hero duos, starting with Mirko and Ryukyu. It was also his day off and he was now dead tired, so it was time to go home. Plenty of time to start that notebook.

He distantly felt like he had forgotten something…

-V-

“THAT LITTLE GREEN BITCH!”

Rumi.

Was.

Pissed.

Having the ideal mate do everything right, get her into subspace and then leave was the worst kind of rejection imaginable. She was out of her mind with hormones and her quirk was gathering under her skin unconsciously, ready to hurl herself into chasing Izuku down.

She must have been obvious, or her pheromones obscene, because Ryukyu was on top of her in an instant. They wrestled briefly, Rumi shamelessly overpowering her humanoid compatriot and lunging for the door.

She squeaked when a massive claw smashed her into the ground.

“Rumi! Control yourself!”

Damn Ryuko and her dragon form! That shit was heavy, and Rumi growled as she forced her hands down, trying to push the weight up off her back. An answering growl from Ryukyu was met with an increase in power from both sides. Rumi probably would have won the clash, but then Rumi moved her other paw to cover Rumi and leaned down. The full weight of a mythical beast was too much for Rumi without access to her legs, and she was smashed back into the concrete.

“Rumi.”

Instinctively Rumi felt herself go limp, body practically collapsing in on itself at the tone and pheromone bomb Ryuko dropped on her. Ryuko kept her full weight bearing down for a few seconds, verifying if she’d suppressed Rumi.

When it was apparent she had gotten her to calm, Ryuko swapped down into her humanoid form, falling down to cuddle Rumi.

“C'mon babe. He clearly just forgot, going after him when you are this angry won’t solve anything.”

Rumi stubbornly stayed down, head buried in the ground:

“If he’s not remembered by tomorrow, I’m tracking him down. All the dragons in the world won’t be able to stop me tomorrow.”

She didn’t need to look to know Ryuko believed her.

-V-

Rumi regretted not brushing off Ryuko when she woke up the next day.

Her inner rabbit had been losing its mind the entire time since Zuku left. It was almost 24 hours later, and true to her word she woke up, slipped into her hero gear, and was out the door to track down her Alpha. She didn’t tell Ryuko, and didn’t even particularly care if the woman realized she was gone.

Multiple minor villains were brutalized in her rampage, Ryuko struggling first to catch up, then to keep up as Rumi bounded across Tokyo. Deku was a wandering hero just like her, she could fucking find him, she knew it. There was no way he’d left Tokyo by now. She didn’t know what she’d do when she found him, but good god. She would figure it out. Anything to make the confusion in her brain and heart calm the fuck down.

Sure enough, while it took the better part of the day the rampaging hero eventually stumbled across Izuku.

“YOU!”

Mirko stormed up to greenette, who was currently chatting with fans and grabbed him by the arm, blasting off into the sky and landing on a nearby rooftop. A quick twist and she slammed Izuku into the floor before mounting him.

“You. You. Do you have any idea the pain you put me and Ryuko through!?”

Izuku tried to answer, he really did, but Mirko slammed an open fist down into his chest and knocked the wind clean out of him. She probably would have done worse if Ryukyu hadn’t grabbed her, pulling her away from the now wheezing man. Mirko briefly struggled against the giant claw now cradling her before huffing and giving up, turning her head away from Izuku.

She paced angrily while Izuku recovered from her whack, eventually settling on sitting in the far corner of the roof, fuming. Ryuko was stood between her and Izuku now, visibly blushing, and as the boy recovered fully she started talking.

“W-while Mirko is overstepping a bit, as I’m certain you had no intention to reject us, she is correct that your prompt departure after our spar did indeed lead to her…”

Mirko felt her eye twitch at the implication it was all her problem and practically screamed:

“US, US YOU TWAT, STOP BEING DIPLOMATIC ABOUT THIS SHIT!”

Ryuko resumed like Mirko hadn’t just exploded.

“… having an incredibly rough night.”

Izuku was clearly panicking hard by now. What was going through his tiny nerd brain? Did he have the faintest clue what they were talking about? From the very fact he’d left two Omega’s on the cusp of heat in the first place, Rumi doubted it.

“And she…”

"WE!”

“… would much appreciate it if you could help Rumi…”

I am going to murder Ryuko later for making this all about me. We both want him, clearly, stop singling me out!

“With her… problem.”

Izuku was clearly still panicking, and he began to babble:

“O-of course, if I hurt you in any way I have my card s-so you can request money or resources or whatever t-to to heal up o-or or!”

Rumi smashed her head into the edge of the roof and roared:

“THIS, RYUKO, IS WHY DIPLOMACY IS BULLSHIT!”

She marched back over to where the two were talking, Ryuko now smiling softly. Red eyes trained on Izuku as Mirko tried again.

“You're a fucking nerd, right? Tell me, what do Ryuko and I do roughly every three months?”

Izuku stammered out something approximating “take a week off” and Rumi rammed forward.

“Now, little green nerd, why would two animal quirks take breaks at regular intervals?”

Izuku opened his mouth almost immediately.

“If they have a regular animal habits that can only be suppressed, not eradicated. Usual suspects are hibernation and sexual heats, but all people and quirks are unique! Ma’am!”

Rumi rolled her eyes at the formal wording and pressed on.

“Yeah. My and Ryuko have heats about every three months, and are a package deal. Well, your little stunt yesterday satisfied my requirements for a mate, so now both our animal hind brains are hell bent on having you as our Alpha for this and all upcoming heats. Remember that special favor I was gonna offer? Yeah, that was an invitation to the three day fuck fest dipshit.”

Izuku, by now, was flaming red and crackling with nervous lightning. He clearly had no idea how to respond to all this, and unfortunately his scared expression and nervous scent nearly sent Rumi over the edge.

“And God dammit stop looking like that. I know you’re just nervous but my animal brain is losing its mind that I’ve made my Alpha uncomfortable, that you aren’t the same beast from yesterday. FUCK!”

Rumi made to storm off again and totally missed Izuku gathering himself. What she didn’t miss was when a solid hand wrapped around her neck, applying pressure in much the same way he’d finished them the previous night. Her body tried to both stiffen and relax as her two sides raged, and Izuku talked right over her at Ryuko.

“How do you calm her down?”

Mirko snarled and squirmed, but she knew the effect was more juvenile than serious. Izuku was using such little power, maybe not any, and if she truly wanted to escape she could have. Ryuko giggled and walked over, gently tracing the bangs of Mirko as she addressed Izuku. 

“Go against the wall and pull her into little spoon. Keep your hand on her neck and carry her princess style.

Izuku scooped Rumi up, squeezing gently when she tried squirming again. The added pressure caused her to go limp, even if the grumbling continued. Izuku swiftly had them in the requested position as Ryuko knelt down, curling up into Rumi’s front.

“Alright, now pet her gently. Don’t apply pressure anywhere but her neck. As you saw yesterday, she needs roughness to establish an alpha. Roughness now will just make her horny, and you want her to relax, so gentle is key.”

Izuku and Ryuko tag teaming her this gently and this close to heat had to be heaven. Ryuko worked Izuku through what touches her mate liked best, how much pressure, the works. And when Izuku and Ryuko started working on her scent glands, she gave up.

Rumi kept grumbling and occasionally squirming, but her heart wasn’t in it. Blanketed in her mate's scents, her brain began to float away, even as the prideful and spiteful hero in her kept trying to keep herself present. It was totally hopeless. This close to heat she was weak to the alpha at her back and the mate at her front, smothered in love and safety and belonging. It was everything she had secretly hoped yesterday would be and more, the throbs of Izuku’s beatdown pulsing in time with her heart as she was sent deep into a relaxed state. And then deeper still, the exhaustion finally catching her.

Rumi fell asleep, head pillowed on Izuku’s chest and hands held by Ryuko.

-V-

Ryuko observed her sleeping mate happily before turning her attention back to Izuku.

“She really hates her Omegan side. Last night… Last night was tough.”

Izuku heard a depth of pain in Ryuko’s soft voice unlike anything in their previous two conversations. She had always been the softer spoken of the animal pairing, and hearing her admit any trouble was horrifying. Izuku went rigid in panic, struggling to understand every implication in that simple sentence. Ryuko, luckily, saw his intent and smiled softly, continuing her explanation after a small pause. 

“She felt rejected by the only person who ever passed her requirements to mate. And she hated that feeling. Both because it hurt, and because she hated that it hurt. She hates that her instincts make her weak.”

Izuku sighed and petted the sleeping rabbit softly, heart torn. If he had known how much pain she had been in he would have stayed yesterday, or not sparred at all.

“And what she said is correct. We are a package deal. I am more in tune with my animal half, and if it weren’t for the need to take care of Mirko I imagine we’d be trying to take you to bed already.”

And all at once he was flushing violently again, reminded that oh yeah, he was discussing mating and heats and so many, many things deeper than just managing a fellow hero's bad day. And Ryuko seemed to sense that he was getting broken out of his warm fuzzy headspace and gently disentangled herself.

“I’ll call me and Rumi out, fly her home. If you feel this is something you’d be ok pursuing further, I’ll tell Nejire to give the location of me and Rumi’s heat room to ya. You have her number right? Good. Otherwise, I request you avoid us for a good few months. It will take… a long time for the mating bond to fade.”

Izuku didn’t know what to say. He didn’t know what to do. This was all so complicated and the two women were both lovely and he just. He couldn’t think right now. And as Ryuko became Ryukyu, gathering the sleeping Mirko in both her claws, Izuku opened his mouth to say something.

It was still open when she flew away.

Chapter Text

Izuku sat on the roof for far longer than he would have liked. As a pro hero he was trained to make fast decisions on low information, and generally he excelled at his job. But this was just so, so much to process. He didn’t know where to start, where he wanted to end or any of the steps in the middle. He needed…

He needed help.

He needed a second and possibly third opinion. It was a slow day, and this was time sensitive so calling out for the rest of the day was the first thing he had to do.

Kacchan picked up on the second ring, Izuku already placing him on speaker, because: “FUCK YOU NEED DEKU!?” graced his ears and now Izuku needed to explain to his oldest friend what he needed. Did he need this? This seemed completely out of character now that Kacchan had disrupted his flow. Deku calling out of a shift halfway through was exceptionally rare and he didn’t know if this was a line he should cross-

“OY. Fucker! Seriously, the hell you need Deku? You wouldn’t call me if it wasn’t worth it, stop overthinking whatever the fuck you’re overthinking!”

That was… yeah. He could do this. Hero work shouldn’t be his entire life. Every hero ever had warned him about that, helped him dial his work hours to less insane levels. Maybe this was the time to take another step. And so Izuku opened up and asked if Kacchan could take this shift from him, which was snapped up in an instance.

Next he called up Mina and Ochako. There were other members he could have called (Tsuyu), but those two had always been the emotional rocks of their respective friend groups, and that’s what he needed right now. And when Mina asked why? Well, she got a very, very juicy piece of gossip when Izuku simply sent her the photo he’d snapped the day before.

Izuku turned his phone on mute after sending.

-V-

Rumi roused slowly, the fire in her gut still manageable. She was bathed in the scents of her mates and held tightly by Ryuko, the lingering scents of sex and silicone informing her they had been moved to their heat room. Ryuko, of course, immediately knew she was awake, but Rumi wasn’t in the mood yet. She simply burrowed deeper into the comforting feelings and relaxed.

Eventually, of course, she had to do something. The pre-heat was making her antsy, and Ryuko had been pulling a lot of weight the last two days. Her omega side was probably exhausted and in need of support. Grunting, Rumi slapped Ryuko's thigh.

“Cmon. Les switch, take care of you for a bit.”

Ryuko, of course, was slow on the uptake. She was one of those heroes always thinking of others first, and even though she definitely needed it, she was resisting for the sake of her mate. Rumi just grunted and got up, easily forcing Ryuko into the proper position, and was rewarded when she practically collapsed into her. The blonde sighed and burrowed in just as deep as Rumi had just been, breathing deeply and slowly. She stayed there for a few minutes before attempting speech again.

“These have been two of the hardest days of my life Rumi.”

Rumi’s heart broke a little at the confession, squeezing tighter.

“It’s ok. We got this, I’ve got ya.”

They sat there for a while longer, mirroring how Izuku had taken Rumi down earlier. It wasn’t nearly as peaceful. As Ryuko relaxed, the fever she had been suppressing pushed back up to the forefront, her eyes subtly dilating, heat smell intensifying. They were both pushing themselves to hold out for Izuku, but the heat was sure to start tonight, tomorrow morning at the latest, and it would definitely take Ryuko first with how thoroughly she had been resisting her instincts up till now. Sighing, Rumi went over to rummage for a strapon, calling back to Ryuko:

“So what did you tell Deku? What da ya think he’ll do?”

Ryuko grunted and pulled at her panties, the preheat making it difficult to function.

“I-I told him last night was hard…”

Rumi nodded begrudgingly. They had fucked and fought until late in the night, Rumi and Ryuko in overdrive from the halfassed bonding. Seeing visible distress on Ryuko always fucked with Rumi, and she’d been hurting. She thought she hid it well, but she also knew the pain was apparent to her mate.

“A-and told him if he made a p-positive decision to ask Nejire for our location.”

Rumi took it all in and grunted, settling between Ryuko’s spread legs and admiring the blush painting her face. Nejire had everybody's number, Rumi didn’t even question the choice. She’d settled on a normal strap, hoping just to take the edge off of her mate, not use any of their large or special knotting toys. Then she grunted again and stared at the ceiling briefly.

“Didja give him a timeframe? He might, no scratch that, he definitely doesn’t know how our bodies work.”

Ryuko didn’t answer this time, gently rutting against the strap and whining in distress. The sour scent she was giving off now was enough indication she hadn’t thought to tell Izuku a hard limit.

“I’m gonna step away for one second, k baby? And then I’ll help you like ya need, ok?”

She didn’t let Ryuko answer, slipping off quickly and sending a text of her own to Nejire:

“Please inform Deku his time limit is midnight tonight. He will know what I mean.”

-V-

“Zuku-Chan, why do you smell funny?”

Izuku grimaced, just a little, when he suddenly got an arm full of vampire. One day he would remember inviting Ochako was inviting Himiko as well. Unless you specifically asked the blonde not to show. She wasn’t maliciously awkward, just… socially inept. Which was probably why she thought burying her head in his chest and sniffing deep was an acceptable idea. He gently pushed at her shoulders but Himiko was not to be deterred, pushing deeper in her quest for knowledge.

“Hmm. No, no… OH! Mirko! Mirko and… and… Ryukyu? Why do you smell like Mirko and Ryukyu?”

Now Izuku more forcefully pushed the blonde away from him (Himiko thankfully detaching), and debated if he even needed to respond. This was not how he’d wanted to start the conversation. But, given the looks of intrigue from his friends, including Mina (which, fair, not like he’d given her a proper explanation after the Bat Signal had been fired up), he guessed his hand had been forced.

Given that analysis, he sat them all down at a table in the tiny coffee shop they were in and slowly, haltingly conveyed every piece of information gathered from the last day. He even had a special diary now for this scenario, where he knew he’d be storing research of animal quirks quite later (or possibly just Rumi and Ryuko facts, depending how this went). Leave it to Himiko though, she cut right through all that careful analysis as soon as it seemed like he was running out of steam.

“Ok. No. No, you are drastically, drastically overthinking it. Bond this, heat that, ar the core of this is just sex. Do you want to fuck Mirko and Ryukyu? If the answer is no I don’t believe you, those two are yummy and-”

Ochako smacked the back of Himiko’s head and then looked at Izuku apologetically. “She really struggles with commitment if you can’t tell. The thought sex might mean something to someone is alien to her, and from what you’re telling us, this would mean a whole lot of things.”

Izuku gave a short huff, and Mina nodded sagely at the distress. “The thing that sticks out to me is I know you, Izuku. We all know you. Your base reaction was ‘I hurt someone I need to fix it’.”

Izuku sighed and put his head into his hands. His friends did know him well, that was what was forefront in his mind. The undertones had been clear, mating was not just in the sexual sense. If he went into this, the pain if they failed would be heightened because he tried to do the right thing in the moment. His brain turned over the moral quandary, Mina and Uraraka leaning back to give him the space to think, and that made Himiko push in once more.

“Ok, wait. Fucking WAIT! Fine, I can admit I went too far in the sexy direction. You three went completely off the rocker in the other direction! This is not just alleviating someone’s period pain! This is fucking your way into a committed relationship, and you don’t get into a relationship because you want to help someone!”

Himiko’s face was weirdly vulnerable as she reached out and grabbed her girlfriend's hand, squeezing it and opening her mouth. She seemed to lose the thread, or didn’t have the words, and she looked at Ochako helplessly. The brunette seemed to get it and jumped in immediately.

“Me and Himiko don’t work because we are trying to fix each other. We work because we like each other, and the fixing and helping that happens comes second. If you think you could grow to like or love Ryuko and Rumi, feel free to go and help them. Fix this problem. If you’d just be doing this because hero Deku can’t stand to leave someone in pain, stop.”

Izuku finally got it. This wasn’t pain he could help lightly. Much like Himiko, if he went after this problem, he’d be committing himself to those two for a long time. And well, did he want that?

The mental image of Rumi and Ryuko layered on top of each other, completely at peace after the (mating?) spar. Rumi’s cocky, triumphant and happy grin when she found a worthy adversary, when she conquered something she’d been working on for a long time. Ryuko’s serene presence and endless kindness, arguably the best mentor in the entire hero industry. Her skill and patience with children. God imagining all three of them making a family…

Izuku realized where his brain was going and all thoughts screeched to a halt, his face exploding in a blush. Himiko cackled, Mina laughed as well, and Ochako spoke up again:

“Alright then, if my Deku-ese is still fluent, that seems like a positive rationalization. Gonna go fuck the two top female heroes Deku?”

She was right. He was leaning yes. It was a huge change, a huge gamble, one he couldn’t have imagined taking yesterday. But shit he wanted to try, consequences be damned for once. Finally take everyone's advice and try a relationship. A small part of him even thanked how insane the scenario was, because nothing else might have pushed him to consider taking the chance. 

And so he gave a firm nod, Himiko clapping excitedly and Ochako and Mina cheering. Mina finally spoke up to ask the important questions.

“Alright then. What’s your time frame? And do you have any like, Viagra or other sexual enhancers? Cause lemme tell you, dealing with a heat is not something you can go into blind.” 

Izuku flushed violently and shook his head, and Mina sighed and shook her own head. Then she popped back up, and she had that distinct look of a hero on a mission.

"Alright, listen up buddy, cause if you ain't prepared they will milk your balls dry and drain your energy faster than All for One."

-V-

Mirko was sweaty, miserable and angry. 

She’d been completely incapable of taking the edge off her mates arousal. The fledgling bond had ruined the toys for her and Ryuko, both craving Deku, not lifeless silicone. Her own body was beginning to burn hotter and hotter, and as far gone as Ryuko was she wasn’t much help.

They’d given up fucking in the traditional sense after the special knotting dildo failed to grind even a single orgasm from Ryuko. Instead they were laid out, Rumi’s hero costume between them. Sure, it mostly smelled of Rumi, sweat and a small dose of blood she never seemed to wash away. But the back had the faintest whiffs of Izuku, an addicting scent that took the slightest edge off. Rumi pulled her fingers out of herself after her latest unsatisfying orgasm and pulled her phone up.

10 PM.

Two hours left on her ultimatum.

-V-

Izuku stared up at the penthouse from the outside, mystified once more how his life had come to this. He’d called out of work for the next couple days, Kacchan once more agreeing to pull double duty. He knew it would eventually be his turn for double duty, but for now, he was cleared for whatever he was about to happen.

It was approaching 11. He’d showered and changed into sweatpants and a simple tee. The pills he’d sequestered from Mei sat heavy in his pocket. A quirk powered libido enhancer, 7 pills provided, and a powerful sleeping pill, 21 pills provided. He’d had very few data points when asking Mei for this favor beyond “The break generally lasts a week”. He was fervently glad Mei had got him such morally questionable drugs on short notice, it seemed… necessary, with how Mina had described what he was approaching.

He punched in the code for the bottom floor, walking in and slowly approaching the elevator. Getting in it did nothing for his nerves, pressing the button felt like a heart attack, and the ding of each floor rang in his ears like a gong. He dimly realized the floors could be seen two ways. One step closer to heaven, one step closer to hell. Only time would tell.

The final gong rang out. He stepped forward, the final door before him.

Deep breath in.

He pushed open the door.

Chapter Text

Izuku quietly closed the door behind him, a feeling of wrong assaulting him, confusing him greatly. There was something in the air that proclaimed he did not belong here, that this was the den of people who did not want him there. The logical side of him knew this was completely incorrect, so it must be some baser instincts making themselves known, and he felt himself itching to pick up a notebook. Sadly he had left all his notebooks behind, which he was just now realizing was likely a huge oversight. If any day was going to provide enough data to help him fill out a journal, today was that day. 

Resolutely ignoring his instincts, Izuku padded deeper into the apartment (house? How does one quantify a penthouse?). He knew not his destination, only his goal, and he had forgoten that he was dealing with two hyper-observant animal quirks that would find him first. As he turned the first corner, Ryuko came flying into his arms, easily bowling him over. He tried to reorient himself but Ryuko was nuzzling aggressively up into his neck, one hand pawing at his crotch while the other curled into his chest, her entire weight dedicated to pinning him down and taking what she wanted.

“Alpha!”

Izuku was still struggling to understand what in God's name was going on when sharp teeth sunk into the joint of his neck and shoulder. He yelped but stayed still, careful not to aggravate the now purring dragon cuddled up tight into him. The pain was sharp and instant yet faded away just as fast. The analytical side of Izuku immediately started thinking about painkilling venom and mating pheromones, while his body moved automatically to softly pet the blonde hair nuzzled up into him. He found himself enjoying the myriad of sensations and surprising intimacy of the moment, even if another part of him was hopelessly overwhelmed. Ryuko’s hands being where they were, one still latched around his pec and the other rhythmically skating over his soft cock, did not help either. She was rubbing his cock like she couldn’t bear to separate from his sex, yet enough variable in the insane mental calculations he was attempting to run. And as he laid his head back and mentally freaked out, Rumi came around the corner, her face inscrutable.

“I see you decided to join us.”

Izuku just… nodded. Ryuko was lapping at his fresh bite mark, preventing any blood from escaping beyond the initial welling, the purring sound shaking his bones to the marrow as it intensified. Her hand hadn’t stopped either, and Izuku dimly realized he was hard. He didn’t have a single clue what to do about it. His head was totally offline.

“Cute.”

Rumi’s voice rumbled over him. Oh she was next to him now, face still passive as she observed the bite and heavy petting. Izuku slowly forced himself up to sitting position, cradling Ryuko with the hand not boosting himself up. At a certain point in the transition Ryuko stopped lapping at the bite, probably because the blood had stopped welling, and Izuku breathed easier. 

“C’mon. She needs ‘ya.”

-V-

Izuku… Izuku could get used to this.

As he thrust with a small percent of OFA assisting his thrusts into Ryuko and pointedly ignoring the fanfare from the souls in his head, Izuku knew this was heaven. Ryuko was a dream, submissive, pleading for more with every breath punched out from her throat. Rumi was laid across the bed next to them, one hand working her pussy, eyes trained on the pair. She had worked to guide Izuku from the foyer to the bedroom, explaining the bite (which was an alarming commitment), the fever, the need coursing through her mate and how to relieve it. She’d even offered a special sleeve for his cock, to simulate a knot, but Izuku knew he could do better. 

Deeper. Harder. The tempo only increasing, Izuku’s focus slipping from all of them to only him and Ryuko. Upping his power, green lightning dancing across his hips as he sought to drive the last thoughts from Ryuko’s brain. Some dark, animal part of him howled in triumph when Ryuko choked on her words, his pace too punishing for her to beg for more. And then he expanded blackwhip around the base of his cock and rammed in fully, forcing her abused cunt open on his knot and spilling deep into the dragon.

Ryuko came with a scream, eyes snapping open, hands snapping up to Izuku’s shoulder as she orgasmed. Izuku struggled to maintain the use of his quirk through the maelstrom of sensation. He tightened blackwhip as he orgasmed, forcing his cock to stay hard even as he came down. He couldn’t replicate the gallon of cum Rumi had described Alpha quirks creating, but he could keep Ryuko filled.

When he regained full use of his functions however, he realized he needn’t have worried. Ryuko was sound asleep, blood drizzling from a few fresh cuts on her lips, chest still heaving yet eyes closed. Izuku couldn’t help the soft smile and gentle brush of his lips across hers as he disengaged his quirk and slid out. What a beautiful woman. What a beautiful Omega.

And then he blushed like a maniac as he realized what he’d thought. He quickly rolled over and started busying himself with cleaning before strong, dark arms looped around his waist and pulled him into an embrace.

“You did good. Izuku. Alpha.”

He breathed, deep and properly, relaxing into Rumi’s burning grip. Wait. Burning? SHIT!

“Oh! D-do you need h-help sleeping as well Rucchan?”

The girl at his back stilled dramatically at his question before laughing, squeezing him so tight it hurt.

“Nah. I can hold out. I’ll be just as gone as Ryuko tomorrow so…”

She turned her head away, body now stiff, and Izuku knew she was staring pointedly away from them. He knew from Ryuko’s explanation Rumi was probably disgusted with the weakness, knowing she’d be a submissive mess, but that didn’t change how amazing she was. The heroic side of him ached to flip them around, to overwhelm Rumi with love and affection and make her understand he didn't mind. That she was strong and beautiful no matter her needs. But at the same time, now wasn’t the time for such a large conversation. The pair had just recently opened the way into their lives and hearts and overstepping in fresh relationships was never great. And more to the point, he could be wrong. He could be totally misreading the situation.

So instead of saying any of the words in his head, Izuku just turned around and hugged Rumi back. Just as tight as she was hugging him, tucking his head over her shoulder and kissing her neck as he went. When they separated, they separated without a word, Izuku curling up next to Ryuko and gently pulling her head onto his chest, Rumi curling on the opposite side of him and repeating the process. He popped a sleeping pill and gently fed one to Rumi as well, unwilling to risk her not sleeping before the heat took her and him being too tired to assist. And then he gently drifted off to sleep, cradled on all sides, a fresh claim on his neck.

-V-

Izuku didn't know what he’d expected to wake him up, but it sure as hell wasn’t blunt teeth sinking into the side of his neck. He yelped and thrashed briefly, trying to dislodge the attacker before his eyes finally snapped open. White hair. White ears. Strong hands keeping him pinned as the bite deepened until blood escaped, and only then did Rumi pull back, a content purr escaping her at the sight. Izuku took stock of everything, realizing Ryuko had been rolled over to the side so Rumi could have unimpeded access to his body. And that she had already put the access to fair use, and he squealed when she tightened her pussy around the length buried inside her. His hands snapped to her hips automatically as she started bouncing, setting a quick pace from the outset as she panted. 

“Alpha, alpha, so good.”

She was chanting, hands planted on his chest, riding him like it was the only thing that mattered, the slurred words interspersed with begging. Begging for harder, begging for faster, begging for more alpha more. Please.

With a guttural growl Izuku flipped her over, Ryuko startling next to them as Izuku took control. One hand clamped around Rumi’s throat like it belonged there, the other staying on her hip as he snapped forward. Rumi howled, wordlessly begging for more, and he obliged, punching beautiful sound after beautiful sound from her. He was enraptured by her form, toned abs flexing with every thrust, dark breasts bouncing. She was beautiful and willing and his.

His teeth ached to bite. Her neck was so open, so vulnerable and unmarred. He was leaning down before he realized what was happening. Fuck the pheromones must be powerful to be able to effect even his unmodified body. He diffused the instincts by burying his teeth into a dusty nipple, sinking so deep he knew the bruise would be present long after the festivities. 

Blackwhip writhed as he came, his fake knot expanding as he rammed in deep and stilled, pumping his load deep into her willing body. Rumi purred and purred and purred, flexing her core to draw every drop of seed she could. Her hands flopped above her head, body relaxing piece by piece as she was filled, until her body laid lax across the sheets. Izuku smiled down at her, trailing a hand across her ribs and breasts, enjoying the steadily decreasing tempo of her breaths.

He slipped out, ready to make breakfast and prepare for the day when he was tackled clean off the bed. He crashed down with a yelp, the wind nearly knocked out of him as Ryuko frantically pawed at his cock, trying in vain to get him hard again. He hissed and whined at the flashes of overstimulation, carefully gathering his wits and launching blackwhip off to gather his pills. 

The effect when the first one hit his tongue was near immediate, heat suffusing through his body, his cock hardening in an instant. With a triumphant roar he surged, forcing Ryuko up against the wall and sheathing himself in a single brutal stroke.

He grinned, all teeth and dominance. Yeah. He could get used to this.

-V-

Izuku quickly realized how blessed he was that these two were his first threesome.

Ya know, you hear “threesome”, first thing you think is fuck yeah! More sex! Well, the second thing you think of is the gender makeup, and the third thing after it’s established what the makeup would be is “ok, how does the balance work”. Like when Izuku realized he was going to be servicing two incredibly needy women in a haze where all that mattered was his cock and cum, the first thing he thought was I doubt I have the stamina for that.

After Mina told him Mei could fabricate him some pills to take that edge off, the next thought was wait. Won’t they struggle to share? It was weird to think of himself as something needing to be shared, but it was going to be his job for the foreseeable future, so he worried. Worried he wouldn’t be enough and would fuck something up.

It was nowhere near an issue.

The pills did their job, Izuku’s libido at unprecedented highs. Mei probably deliberately over sexed him to see how much his body could take, and normally he’d be appalled, but when he had to deal with two extremely fit, extremely horny women the drastically high levels of energy was a god send.

Most incredibly, the pair of women shared him like a dream. When he came, inevitably balls deep and focusing hard on maintaining the integrity of his fake knot to satisfy, the blissed out look seemed to cross between his lovers. They both got such immense satisfaction out of him orgasming, no matter if they were receiving or simply observing.

Furthermore, they never fought over him. Once the latest one rode out their orgasm, the bliss of being claimed in such a primal way, they would inevitably push at Izuku’s chest and hips, whining for him to seperate, and as soon as they were no longer joined at the hip, they traded places. 

Sometimes it was graceful. The orgasm would knock enough sense into the current bottom and they’d roll or shimmy over, eyes temporarily clear. Ryuko’s fond golden irises would track his face for the limited time she was truly lucid. Rumi’s eyes would harden and her expression would turn guarded, but whenever Ryuko took her place, an unmistakable softness betrayed the facade. Almost always she slipped back into the heat haze with a smile on her face, content her mate was being satisfied.

Sometimes it was not graceful. Something was just a little off, or the waiting partner was greedier and needier, and Izuku would find himself watching as they layered on top of each other, eagerly presenting and begging for his cock. Like there wasn’t a living, breathing woman under them, cum slowly dripping out of their fucked open pussy. All that mattered was getting his cock.

No matter what, it was amazing. Izuku was honored to have been allowed into this intimate dance, the two strongest female heroes spread out beneath him like a wet dream. He never wanted it to end, and the thought this might have been a bad idea, an idea so omnipresent when he was considering this entire plan, never once crossed his mind.

-V-

Managing his mate's libido was a chore he took to with relish. Every time one collapsed, sated and spent, he drank the sight in, ambrosia for his soul. He wished he could photograph each and every instance, catalog each and every second of sated ecstasy. 

Other bodily requirements were much harder to satisfy, and much less rewarding to attempt. Feeding the pair was like wrestling with two clingy children, neither willing to submit to sustenance, fighting every inch of the way. Threatening to withhold sex got them to cooperate for the bare minimum, and any further was like pulling teeth. How they had managed by themselves for so long was beyond him.

Sleeping that first night made Izuku feel like a genius. He knew from eating they wouldn’t go willingly, so in between sessions, while they were in that dopey, blissed out state, Izuku slipped them a sleeping pill with a quick sip of water. First Rumi then Ryuko dropped, and before he could fully appreciate the closing of their first day as mates, they were zonked on opposite ends of the massive bed.

It was so cute that consequences be damned, he took a photo for the hell of it. Then he meandered about, raiding the kitchen for a bit more food and extracting a first aid kit to rub some cream on their bite marks. 5 bites on Rumi, 2 on Ryuko. Maybe Rumi’s pheromones were stronger? Or maybe her quirk was more suitable for human compatibility? He really should have brought a notebook.

While he was at it, he took the time to finally appreciate the indents in his own neck. Rumi’s bite was essentially human, the incisor dents perhaps deeper than a humans, but hardly noticeable if they were. Ryuko’s claiming mark looked like he’d been bit by a shark. Every individual tooth was visible, the skin marred so deeply it was a wonder she hadn’t taken a chunk out of him. He wondered if he should clean them. What the proper protocol for claiming bites were for animal quirks. His honest instinct was to leave it alone, to let it heal naturally. But a wound that deep was likely to fester, so, consequences firmly locked in the front of his mind, Izuku quietly washed the wounds out with alcohol. He knew from all their nuzzling he couldn’t get away with bandages, but this was the compromise. 

Izuku settled back into the middle of the bed, entirely unsurprised when some instinctive part of his sleeping bedmates immediately drew them back within his grasp. Both pillowed their head on his chest, Rumi slightly lower, ear draped over his heart. It warmed his heart. He could truly get used to this, and probably even learn to love it. 

-V-

Time blurred to individual powerful moments. 

Waking up to both his girlfriends nuzzled up to their respective bites.

Ryuko gently gnawing on his wrist as Rumi rode him.

The realization they never broke the tempo. Always trading places, no matter how needy they were.

The bite marks crossing ten on each woman.

The softest expression crossing Rumi’s face as Ryuko laid sated between them. 

That same moment repeating with positions reversed.

Leaving them for a snack and coming back to the pair in a 69 position, eating the cum from each other's pussy.

The final fuck on the third day. He could sense the end of the fever in both of them, the begging especially loud, the pair especially needy. Rumi went down first, Ryuko immediately straddling her friend to get to Izuku faster. 

He took her like that, knelt between Rumi’s legs and thrusting up into Ryuko. Ryuko kissed him with a fervor, alternating between his face and burying her head into her bite. 

She came with a whimper and flopped back onto Rumi, passing out on top of her mate. Izuku smiled softly and snapped another photo, of his mates layered on top of each other, passed out and content. A quick swipe over both of their foreheads confirmed the fever was lower, liable to break as they slept.

Izuku grinned and slid into bed next to them, popping his pill and greeting sleep like an old friend. Tomorrow would be hard, he had no doubt, but so far…

So far, he had no regrets.

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up slowly, his body ascending through the levels of consciousness peacefully. The deep, barely conscious of waking up slightly too early and rolling over. The soft, warm greys of half consciousness. And finally, the escalating lightness of slowly cracking his eyes open, warmth returning to his vision as he escaped the cold black of sleep for good.

It was honestly testament to the battering his body had taken over the past three days that this simple act of bodily autonomy felt like heaven. Izuku took the time before moving an inch to take stock of his body, of the soreness in his hips, the faint tremors in his hands. His lips were chapped, and his cock felt sunburned, the over abundance of sex having stripped it raw. How do you even deal with that? What if they needed more sex? Problems for a potential future, he couldn’t stay still forever.

He slowly forced himself up in the bed, semi shocked to find it empty. The pair hadn’t left him alone for the entirety of their collective heat, and everyone and everything had warned him the side effects would last a few days after the main event. To be alone was nearly unfathomable, and it had him scrambling, worried someone had gotten hurt.

Ryuko was chilling at the table, coffee in hand and clothed in a robe. Izuku, still mildly panicked, tamped down his aggressive protector instincts and walked around to get Ryuko’s attention. When she gave no indication of acknowledging his presence, he didn’t know what to do, and then she smiled softly.

“Sorry. Forgot you’re not an animal type, can’t smell the pheromones. When we are alone like this, it’s safe to assume me and Rumi know where you are at all times just from our senses.”

That made sense. He still gently pressed the back of his hand to her forehead, taking note of the slightly elevated heat still residing in her, before he finally settled down to eat breakfast. Then he did another double take.

“Where the hell is Rucchan?”

Ryuko actually snorted her coffee at the casual nickname, probably forgetting he had christened them Rucchan and Kocchan in the dead of heat. A very small, thoroughly gremlin part of Izuku wanted to call her Kyuryo and garble her name as thoroughly as possible just to be unique, but that was a stupid ass idea. So Rucchan and Kocchan it was.

“God she’s gonna kick your ass so hard when she faces that nickname sober. But as for where she is, I don’t know. She went out.”

Izuku stared his (mate or girlfriend? Which did he use now? Where did the lines cross?) down for a little bit longer before Ryuko relented with a sigh.

“She went out on a walk, which is code for accidentally wandered into a crime infested suburb to beat some frustration out.”

That tracked. But still, fresh off a heat and probably sore, Izuku couldn’t help but worry. He scarfed the rest of his meal down. Which, speaking of, it was delicious, whatever it was, and he quickly thanked Ryuko for having food ready for him before continuing.

“Well, I’ll go find her. Check in like I did with you. You don’t have to come, it shouldn't take long to find an angry Mirko.”

Izuku was moving immediately after saying that, expecting his tired mate to wait behind, but Ryuko was up and moving just as fast. He looked at her in alarm, some part of him abhorring the idea that she would try and go out so fresh off a heat, and he tried to make her sit back down.

“Izuku, I really need to stay near you for the next few days. Please?”

He hesitated. He really didn’t want to do something wrong but he really didn’t want to be responsible if something bad happened to Ryuko. He made to ask again, to clarify, something, but Ryuko cut him off.

“Izuku, if I’m separated from my Alpha this fresh off a heat you’ll come back to me regressed and it won’t be pretty.”

Oh. He had not thought about it from that angle. With a tight swallow and a jerky nod, he got back to work.

Finding Rumi was nowhere near as hard as her finding him. Izuku had years of obsessively cataloguing heroes stored in his memory, he knew every obscure site to track heroes and had an app on his phone that let him access official sighting data from police and HPSC alike. Rumi had indeed wandered off and found a fight, and was currently meandering deeper into well known criminal hotspots when the pair finally caught up to her. She didn’t even look at them.

“Fuck off, I’m fine. You don’t need tah be here.”

Rumi was walking away before she’d even finished dismissing them, making straight for an alleyway. Izuku practically teleported in front of her in his haste and worry, OFA boosting his speed. He immediately deactivated his quirk after establishing his position in front of Rumi and between her and the alley, hands held out placatingly as he started to babble. 

“R-Ryuko says she needs me right now a-and you two seem to be very in sync and I just worry about side effects and maybe you should take another day off and…”

Rumi snarled, rising to her full height (Izuku still dwarfed her easily) and jabbed an accusing finger into his chest.

“I’m not WEAK!”

Izuku could tell she had meant to say more. That her brain had an armada of arguments ready to float across the bay of conversation. But the instant that word crossed her lips, cracked and broken like a child’s first word, Rumi was crying. She didn’t break down, no. She was still standing, hand planted on Izuku’s chest, not even shaking. Yet tears welled in her eyes and fell all the same, all as a soundless display.

Izuku’s brain was flat, overwhelmed yet perfectly aware of his next move. With no words, minimal movement, he leaned forward and kissed Rumi. A pathetic peck, really, nothing special in the grand scheme of love making, but it was all he needed. Then he pulled back and stared Rumi dead in her watery crimson irises once more.

“You’re not weak. Do what you need to do, I won’t stop you. I just wanted to make sure you were ok. If you need me, Ryuko will be with me.”

And then he detached from the bubble of space they were in, walking away and over to Ryuko and quietly discussing their next destination. Rumi was shocked he’d kissed her, and even more shocked when they started to walk away, like a crying Omega wasn’t behind them. 

But… being left alone is what she wanted, right?

She heard them plan to stop by Ochako’s house and Mina’s house, figuring their coupling required more than a phone call after they’d been called in to assist Zuku. The conversation carried on, but by then, even Rumi’s hearing lost the thread. 

When they were out of sight and hearing, Rumi moved into the alleyway fully and collapsed behind a dumpster. Knees to her chest, tears finally flowing freely, she cried to the flat, uncaring earth.

Chapter Text

Izuku and Ryuko meandered about, talking aimlessly while “finalizing” the plans for meeting up with Inko, Ashido and Ochako. They agreed Mina and Uraraka could be scheduled formally with Rumi, and that Inko would be hit up as soon as all three of them were together again. They also agreed this entire conversation was largely pointless without Rumi, but that having things ready for her made sense. Ryuko was, however, clearly hesitant, hung up on something Izuku couldn’t identify. Had he done something wrong?

“Kocchan, what's wrong? Did I do something wrong? You seem nervous or something.”

Ryuko’s eyes betrayed her surprise, and she looked at Izuku while formulating her thoughts. She also seemed confused now, like the question didn’t make sense to her. But like, something was bothering her! Was he just being incredibly oblivious?

The thoughts went spiraling, Izuku got mumbling, and he missed Ryuko’s face morph from confusion to panic as she reached forward and gently placed a finger over his mouth, stopping the spiral temporarily.

“None of that Izuku. You did nothing wrong.” Ah, right, he had been mumbling. She knew vaguely what he had been thinking about. He stilled and showed her he was calm, breathing only when she removed the finger and started talking again. “Rumi is just being difficult, and I am surprised at your non-reaction to the whole ordeal you just had.”

Izuku paused and ran through the sequence of events he’s just lived through, but still honestly didn’t understand the issue.”

“I kinda see what you mean. But, I’ve grown up with toxic friends, and I can see Rumi doesn’t hate me. Everybody has different communication styles, strengths and weaknesses. We just need to talk it out. And I still like both of you, for what that’s worth. I chose to come heat share with you because I felt I could grow to love you, I ain’t gonna cry over the first hurdle.” 

Ryuko blushed, just a tiny amount at the casual declaration, fidgeting a little bit before blurting out her next question.

“Also, can I have a kiss please?

Izuku actually stumbled at the abrupt tone shift, Ryuko still blushing like a virgin and stuttering out explanations about how she’d not gotten one yet, and giving Rumi one was driving her Omega crazy, and all sorts of other explanations that he promptly shut up when his lips met hers. He kept it just as gently and shallow as what he’d bestowed Rumi, if a little longer, his hands working Ryuko’s shoulders gently as he sought to relieve the tension from her body. When he pulled away, the blush was gone, Ryuko looking a little dazed and a lot relaxed.

“Anytime Kocchan.”

-V-

Rumi sat on that cold dirt for longer than she would ever admit, angry and hurting and confused. Then she got angry at the fact anger was not helpful for the situation she’d gotten herself into and really, she spiraled for a long, long time. Anger begetting anger, self-loathing begetting self-loathing, no obvious escape in sight. Tears fell and fell and fell, her face wet, her pants dampening with the never-ending deluge.

Fortunately, no human emotion is infinite. The tears ran out. The anger cannibalized itself. The cold of dirt and brick seeped deeper, deeper, until she was shivering and miserable. Yet finally, on the ground, objectively broken, her brain finally cleared enough to think. To think through what had happened the last few days, to think how she had treated Izuku. God, how she had treated Ryuko by extension.

Ryuko, in that single crystal clear moment before the heat sex started and she was simply snuggled up into Izuku. She’s been so relaxed and content, teeth and lips stained with the crimson remnants of her claim, eyes closed. And they were similarly picky about mates! Ryuko had better instincts than her, or at least was more in tune with them, so to trust Izuku at her most vulnerable so instinctively meant something. And Rumi had been a total asshole every time she was coherent.

And Rumi… she could admit. Begrudgingly, to herself alone, that Izuku was doing everything right, that he was excellent mate material. But at the same time, that word. Mate. Nobody deserved to be her mate. Nobody deserved to see her so weak. Nobody could be trusted with that power. The one time she thought someone had deserved that trust, they broke it. All she needed was time and she was certain Izuku would fuck up. Would try and take advantage of her instincts, try and force her or Ryuko to do something they didn't want to. And then she would be justified in telling her instincts to fuck off and stealing her and Ryuko away from their Alpha.

But time meant she had to get back with him and Ryuko. Meant she had to do something, like maybe an apology. Like hell he was getting a crack at her dumbass instincts and brain though, fuck that. She felt her fangs ache to descend just thinking about it. No, no, she would apologize, satisfy her instincts for now, wait for Izuku to fuck up so she could go back to her normal hero life.

Except maybe she could just tell Izuku all these self-doubts and instinctive fighting...

Fuck this she needed to go apologize and leave the confusing feelings for later. Or never. Never sounded good.

-V-

Izuku and Ryuko had ended up at Izuku’s apartment, a trade off. Ryuko insisted they stop at her place first, where she finally showered and changed into a fresh set of clothes. Izuku offered to do the sheets and start the laundry but Ryuko shut that down firmly, declaring that Rumi and her were the only two who were allowed to clean that bed. Period.

Izuku felt just as gross, and yet for some god foresaken reason he had forgotten a set of clean clothes. Luckily his current clothes weren’t the worst, he’d been naked the majority of the time, but it was still not ideal. The walk back to his house had him lightly squirming the entire time, and he might have rushed straight to the bathroom as soon as he got home. 

Ryuko also might have stood by the door and practically tackled him as soon as he came back out, nuzzling into his neck and breathing deep and steady until her shaking stopped. She really was comically needy this fresh off a heat, it was kinda adorable. Izuku was tempted to give her one of his sweatshirts.

He gave her one of his sweatshirts. 

They were making their way back out, ready to head back to the pairs apartment and figure out the remainder of his impromptu week off when Rumi showed up. She was also freshly clean, new clothes impeccable to Izuku’s discerning eye. He staggered a bit from the shock of opening his front door to her there, her proud ears nearly whacking him in the face. He caught himself, standing stock still and staring at Rumi. 

And then… They just stood there. Staring at each other, Rumi nervously slipping a finger in her mouth and gnawing on the knuckle. It, like many things the petite hero did, probably would have been cute if she wasn’t so obviously in distress. Izuku made to move, but Ryuko stopped him with a light touch to his elbow, and so he just. Watched. 

He watched Rumi gather herself mentally, slowing her breathing, gnawing getting less intense. She bit down hard one last time and removed the finger, making an attempt to meet his eyes and then immediately giving up and staring at the sky. She opened her mouth. Closed it. Opened it again. And finally said:

“I’m sorry.”

Once more, Izuku was ready to break and hug her, all the toxicity forgotten, but Rumi clearly wasn’t done and kept going.

“I’ve been… a real… yeah. You know. And I’m sorry, and I… I…”

She was trying so damn hard, tears welling in her eyes again, struggling to force out the last few words.

“I don’t want to destroy this… relationship… thing... Before we even properly try. Both for Ryuko, who I know is happy with you. And… for me.”

The last part was barely a whisper, Rumi letting the tears fall, and Izuku broke. He scooped her up into a big hug, turning right around and walking over to the couch. He dropped them both down, expertly pulling Rumi on top of his chest and holding her tight while she cried it all out.

Later, much later, with Rumi still on his chest and Ryuko in an obviously uncomfortable kneeling position, her own head resting against Izuku’s side Rumi finally detached from his chest. She looked… pretty awful if he was being honest, eyes still puffy, makeup absolutely fucked, but she shrugged that off and looked dead at him.

“We need to talk.”

Izuku happily rubbed her back, tilting his head and observing her carefully.

“Bout what?”

Rumi bristled, clearly unwilling to delve into the outburst from earlier in the day, and then actually slapped herself. Really it was closer to a punch, Izuku flinching from the unexpected violence, but it seemed to do the trick. She stared at him with a much more guarded, neutral gaze and finally replied.

“Bout… this. Bout what we are. If I know Ryuko she’s probably been clinging to you like honey but not thought to clarify what y’all’s… and… mine fuck this is hard. What WE all are.”

Izuku didn’t know what to say, but Ryuko, luckily, took up the slack.

“She’s right. I understand if you have just been viewing this as a service to us, some hero duty to make our biological necessities easier, fixing a mistake, etcetera. I’d also get if you’d assumed any number of other things.”

Rumi took over once more.

“And since I don’t think this was covered in my previous apology, I’m sorry for how I… came off when I invited you to heat share. It was… not. Great. But yes. What do you want to, to happen?”

He honestly should probably have thought more. Somewhere in the back of his brain he understood that it really was fucked up how this had all started. But Rumi and Ryuko were owning it, and this… this was an out. He could easily make up an excuse and let them down easy, say he’d just been helping them through heat and he didn’t want anything deeper. Go from there. But fuck that!

“I want to date you two. I don’t know where that stacks up with the bites, how you classify that, but… I want to date. Properly. Not just heat share.”

Rumi snorted and buried her head in his chest with a muffled ok, and Ryuko chuckled, bringing her hand up to trail along her bite.

“Bites from an omega aren’t binding. It makes us happy, satisfies our instincts, but the claim will fade. If you bit us back, though… it’s like marriage. We’d need to do some pretty drastic stuff to separate our Omega’s from you.”

Izuku was nodding along, content as could be, and Rumi popped up for the finishing blow.

“All that is to say, you can date us like normal. Our animal sides aren’t inextricably linked with you, and you could break up with us with no long term health effects. Just… don’t bite our necks.”

Izuku nodded, and then tilted his head once more quizzically.

“So you’ll be my girlfriends?”

Rumi looked like she wanted to punch him, Ryuko laughed, and back to back (Rumi leading, or more likely Ryuko pausing for her sake) they answered.

“Yes you dense motherfucker!”

“Of course Izuku.”

Chapter Text

Rumi couldn’t believe that this was so easy. That he hadn’t read past all the pauses in her speech to see the hidden desires behind her declaration. That this man had let her back into his arms so easily. She should probably be fighting this, trying to provoke him to do something wrong. For now though, her instincts were finally being sated after hours of angst, and it was… nice. Yeah. She could worry about finding dirt on her mate later. So for the moment… she cuddled.

-V-

Rumi stayed cuddled up to Izuku for a while longer. He did manage to get them to the bed though, saving Ryuko’s knees from any more punishment while letting Rumi stabilize herself. It was honestly adorable, all her prickly edges smoothed out as she took what she needed from Izuku. Ryuko ended up on his other side again, cuddled up into his chest above Rumi, still as clingy as could be. Izuku wondered if he’d miss how clingy Ryuko was in the coming weeks. As inconvenient as it was, it was so wholesome and warm.

Eventually thorough, his mind drifted, and he was thankful he could finally, finally fill out the couple's notebook he’d been meaning to start. He had a couple fresh notebooks in his nightstand exactly for this reason, as the moments before sleep were often when his overactive brain caught up to him. He sank into scribbling with gusto, recalling almost everything Ryuko had said, their recent conversation, theorizing…

He was lost to the world for a solid chunk of time, focused solely on his new journal. So much so that when Rumi came back to the land of the living, it was a heavy fist and a snarled “Nerd!” that finally ripped his focus back to reality. Rumi looked so delectably peeved, she really was adorable, and Ryuko had rolled over to laugh quietly into the back of her hand.

“What Rucchan?”

She snarled again, the effect and subsequent, repeated whack losing a considerable amount of its efficacy given the blush now spread firmly across her cheeks. Ryuko actually fell off the bed cackling, Izuku chuckling alongside her even as Rumi looked about ready to scream. Her head ended up burying back into his chest, covering her blush as efficiently as she could and waiting them out. When the merriment was finished and Izuku calmed down, he realized he should probably talk to his bunny.

“Rucchan, seriously, what’s up?”

She was still in a bit of a huff, and still couldn’t meet his eyes, but she did finally properly speak.

“I said, what the hell are we gonna do the rest of the day!?”

Izuku giggled and pulled her tight to him, going for the tease instead of responding immediately. This must be his karmic reward for being friends with Kacchan, skin so thick he could date Rumi and tease her relentlessly.

“I don’t know, you seem to be having a grand old time cuddling me, no?”

This time the punch hurt, Rumi nearly cracking a rib in her embarrassment even as she stayed in his arms. He wheezed for a second before checking his phone. 3PM.

“Well, me and Ryuko were saying earlier we should tell my mom at our earliest convenience, and it’s plenty early to invite ourselves over for dinner.”

Rumi, still blushing furiously, looked at Izuku like he’d grown a second head.

“We have been dating for like, a quarter of a day and you want me to meet your mom?”

Izuku blushed, stuttering out explanations, Rumi kept staring, and Ryuko finally hauled herself up from the floor. She rolled her eyes fondly and reached nimble fingers up to the neck of Izuku’s shirt, quietly pulling it down. Both Izuku and Rumi took a second to comprehend why she was doing it. Well, Izuku couldn’t actually see what she was showing off, and his memory was coming up blank. But then Rumi yelped and scrambled off, screaming out that she’d get ready and meet them before dinner, and then she was gone. Izuku looked at Ryuko in shock, brain still a little fuzzy, and she smirked down at him.

“Showed her her claiming bite.”

Ah.

-V-

Ryuko went back to relaxing in Izuku’s arms after Rumi zipped out. She knew this wouldn’t last forever. Her Omega would retreat into its corner of her mind, she would be back to normal, but for now it felt incredible to have an Alpha to cuddle. 

The sheer amount of pleasure she got from curling into Izuku was shocking to her. While she’d always been the more liberal and free with the needs of her animal half, it was still entirely different to actually have an Alpha. Rumi had always been solidly against the idea of casually looking, and as her mate, Ryuko had respected her process. She’d had faith that somebody would come along who finally aligned with both their needs.

Although, with her animal needs let loose so forcefully, it painted Rumi’s ability to wander off in new light. While the adult part of her knew she would have to seperate eventually, and likely soon with the dinner coming up, this fresh off a heat she was weak, and loved being all the TLC. Rumi was denying herself all these soft feelings for some unfathomable reason. Call her naive, but Ryuko had long assumed the angst would settle down when they found someone to pursue. 

She also was mildly intimidated by Izuku’s single minded pursuit of dinner with his mom (apparently his favorite auntie would also be there?). She was coming off a heat and was likely to be clingy, there was two of them, and they were both significantly older than Izuku. Rumi had also been a bitch the last week, and if she kept that up during dinner Ryuko might just strangle her. Although, significantly older might be a stretch. Ryuko’s quirk gave her an insane lifespan so relatively speaking it was fine, and Rumi was still literally in her prime with all the work she did. Rumi had also volunteered to help Eri train her quirk quite often, so frankly only god knew her biological age at this point. And Izuku hadn’t once mentioned the age gap as being an issue either.

Speaking of the greenette, he seemed to sense she was in her own head and was looking at her all concerned and such.

“It’s nothing big Izuku. Meeting the parents of my Alpha is just a big step so early on.”

Izuku nodded sagely, but he was clearly undeterred when he answered.

“That is true, but as you said, you two claimed me for longer than a week. And, it’s not likely we’ll get a better time than this to have all three of us together for an event like this.”

The omega in her screamed at the insinuation they wouldn’t be this close often. The hero in her swooned slightly at the value he was placing on autonomy and work. The woman currently in control just frowned slightly deeper.

“You have no worries your mother and aunt will dislike you bringing home two, older women?”

Izuku was either entirely unaware of the social faux pas he was committing with the decade-ish gap between his girlfriends and himself, or he really had that much confidence in his mother. Ryuko certainly didn’t have that much faith in her own mother.

“Nope!”

Ryuko sighed, took a single deep breath of Izuku’s calming scent, and hauled herself up to get ready.

-V-

Something about the walk up to the door had forced the more overt omegan instincts into the back of Ryuko’s skull. She could still feel the faint desire to bury her face in her Alpha’s neck and never leave, but it was almost entirely overridden by the desire to put her best foot forward, giving Ms. Midoriya a pleasant introduction to her son's new reality.

Rumi was apparently under no such compulsion, because she lasted about five seconds in the awkward stare down the three of them were having with the door before kicking it. Loudly. Ryuko could literally hear the people inside startle from the abrupt attack, and if she wasn’t now focused on potential damage control she might have punched Rumi somewhere it hurt.

Which was only amplified when Rumi beat them to the punch for introductions.

“Hi Miss Midoriya! I’m Rumi, better known as Mirko, that’s Ryukyu, and we are your sons new girlfriends!”

And she just, casually pushed past Inko. Into somebody else’s house. Ryuko really wished she had forced Rumi back, but what’s done is done, and she was moving to console Inko, professional apologies tailored for the situation on her lips, but…

Inko only had eyes for Izuku, and both their emerald irises were locked on each other, tears steadily building in both eyes. Ryuko felt the words die on her lips as she struggled to understand what was happening between her new lover and his mom, and then the two in question had launched at each other and were crying and blubbering at incomprehensible speeds.

What in the holy hell had she gotten herself into?

-V-

Post blubbering, Izuku mostly put together although definitely still misty eyed, Inko finally turned her attention to Ryuko.

“Hello dear! I’m sorry you had to see that, but welcome!”

Ryuko was stunned when Inko warmly hugged her with no deeper questions. She didn’t even hug back, too stunned and confused at what in god's name was happening. Inko sensed that, pulled back, took at a look at Ryuko, and instead of pushing her simply said:

“Let’s go inside dear.”

The all went inside, Izuku leading the way while Inko tagged behind, talking about everything and nothing to Ryuko while she scoped out the place. It was all very standard, and she might have found something to say if, when they got to the dining room it wasn’t abundantly clear what Rumi had gotten up to. 

A couple of shot glasses had been arranged between her and the blonde haired woman sharing the table. Rumi was actually in the process of downing another shot, the other woman smiling fondly around the glass of wine she was sipping. She caught the sight of the other three entering and waved.

“Hey! Sorry, poor dear was clearly nervous so I’m helping her relax.”

Ryuko shot an unimpressed glance at Rumi, who was now resting her head on the table, ears nearly touching Mitsuki. Nervous certainly was a part of what Rumi was doing, but the fact this woman could tell, and seemed to genuinely be trying to help was wild. Ryuko was struggling to identify the nervous under all the belligerent, and yet here…

“I’m sorry, what’s your name miss?”

The woman in question smiled warmly, one hand confidently petting Rumi while the other set her glass down and was presented for a handshake.

“Oh, sorry! I’m Mitsuki, Mitsuki Bakugou, and you must be the second girl this one was talking about.”

Oh, that explains it. A Bakugou. No wonder she could see right past Rumi’s bluster and brawn. The sheer amount of alcohol was still a choice though. Mitsuki continued anyways.

“I’ll get to you later, ok? For now, how about I get this one…”

Another fond pat to Rumi’s head, who weakly tried to defend herself but was clearly drunk and enjoying herself.

“Out of you three’s hair, and then we can all meet up at dinner proper?”

Inko tried to interfere in the declared plan, but Mitsuki had already gotten up and moved around to heave Rumi up to her feet. Ryuko missed how she convinced her intoxicated mate to move, but before she could fully process Rumi had been whisked away and she was left alone with Izuku and Inko.

-V-

Rumi was also confused how the hell she’d been so effortlessly handled. How the mysterious woman in front of her had known to ply her with alcohol and then effortlessly disentangled her from the pack (heh. Pack. Fuck she was drunk) was a mystery.

She made to haul herself up and rejoin the main group but Mitsuki caught her before she’d even gotten off the ground.

“Whoa there girl, I promised the others I’d keep you away for a bit. You play any board games?”

Rumi snarled at the blonde, who just laughed at her. She reached for the only tool left in her arsenal to maybe intimidate the other woman.

“Do you know who the fuck I am!?”

Mitsuki chuckled again, displaying a few board games on the ground for Rumi to check out.

“I know exactly who you are. You are Rumi Usagiyama, pro hero Mirko, who trades place as the number four hero with my son more often than I can count.”

That got her attention, and she cursed herself for not realizing it sooner. The blonde hair, the red eyes, the fearlessness in the face of a belligerent pro hero. This was not a woman she could push around, in any sense of the word, and she was rendered silent. Suddenly the board games were of much more importance, and she began to seriously assess them for playability.

“I am also, unfortunately, deeply aware of what a self-destructive rampage looks like, and you barging into your boyfriends house and then accepting my offer for booze has all the hallmarks of one.”

Rumi’s head snapped up, mental armor snapping up in an instant at the casual declaration. She made to reply.

Mitsuki’s eyes pinned her in place. Ruby depths filled with a lifetime of experience dealing with someone scarily similiar to Rumi. The older woman practically oozed sympathy, understanding, safety. Rumi couldn’t recall the last time someone had stripped her bare like Mitsuki’s gaze was doing, and any word she could possibly think of died in her throat.

“That is what I thought, Usagiyama-San. If you want to talk about it and maybe, possibly avoid making a huge mistake, I am always open. If not, what game do you want to play?”

Rumi mutely poked the chessboard on display.

-V-

Ryuko, meanwhile, was continuing her streak of being stunned at the people in Izuku’s life. Inko had been impressive from the get go, but this current conversation she was on the edge of was putting that on another dimension.

Inko had opened up as you’d expect, or maybe, as was most logical. She’d asked how they’d met, what had prompted Izuku to assume it was essential to meet her so soon, why such a large change had happened so drastically.

Ryuko had, for the third or fourth time that night, had the professional, calm answer cued up, and had naturally been cut off by Izuku. It was not, however, in the way she’d expected, with him blubbering in a panic and getting flustered.

Motherfucker owned it. All of it.

He hadn’t hesitated for a second to start from the beginning, the actual, brutally bloody beginning. From the spar, to Rumi tracking him down and pulverizing him for being a flighty bitch, to the heat share. Izuku might not have gone into the details unprompted, but Inko was such a sweetheart she checked anyways. Somehow the pills and the… knotting got thrown around, and while Inko did blush, she seemed relieved that everyone’s needs were taken care of.

Finally though, or maybe unfortunately, Inko turned her full attention to Ryuko soon after the full story was out on the table.

“What about your story dear?”

Ryuko coughed and tried to control the blush that desperately wanted to paint her cheeks.

“W-well your son has certainly covered it in greater detail than I would have. I don’t have anything to add.”

Inko smiled softly, waving her hand genially at the attempted dismissal and prompting her again.

“Oh, that’s nonsense. While he might have gotten the road right, you certainly have a story to tell. For instance, why Izuku? Surely in your career you’ve found other potential mates?”

Ryuko groaned internally. This was the closest she’d likely have to get to explaining why her mate was so young. Given Izuku’s brutal honesty, Ryuko made the choice, right then and there, to be just as honest.

“Rumi had and has requirements for any potential mate. She lives to fight, and couldn’t accept submitting as a mate to anyone who couldn’t beat her in a fight. Given her status as number four Hero, former number three, the number of acceptable mates was… low.”

That was an understatement. Once in a post heat haze Ryuko had mentally tallied everyone who could possibly beat Rumi in a fight. Hawks, Endeavor and All Might had been obvious standouts, and essentially no other hero could hope to match Rumi head on. Tag on Ryuko as a potential adversary in addition to Rumi, and the number of people who could beat them was single digits on a good day. Izuku was a miracle and a half.

“I also believe in sticking by my mates, so I was prepared to fight alongside Rumi to validate any potential mates. Izuku was and is the first person to win in that scenario, and neither me or Rumi were willing to let our first chance go to waste.”

She probably would have gone and asked Izuku herself if Rumi hadn’t gone on her rampage. Inko wasn’t done yet, however, and she went in for one more question.

“That’s fair and all, but what about Izuku now? What do you like about him?”

That he’s kind. That he’s an amazing, selfless hero. That he tries so hard to be an Alpha even without the blessings that would have made it natural.

But that all felt weird to say. They’d been seeing each other for less than a week. So Ryuko just chuckled and said.

“I don’t know yet. We started dating a couple hours ago, linked up by instincts and luck. I… I trust my instincts, and Izuku has been nothing but kind and understanding. I think if you ask me again in a month, I’ll have a real answer.”

Ryuko didn’t know if she liked her answer. She didn’t know if it was honest, cowardly or what, but it was the answer she had presented. And Inko, bless her soul, got misty eyed as she responded.

“I like you already.”

-V-

The conversation flowed freely from there, covering life, recent news, how Rumi and Ryuko worked as a pair. Rumi progressively got louder in the other room, and after about an hour, she abruptly burst in, red face and furious.

“That woman is a witch! Nobody should be this good at so many different board games!”

Mitsuki followed in behind her, cackling at Rumi’s declaration and smacking her lightly on the shoulder.

“Maybe you just aren’t that great Usagiyama-San!”

Rumi went redder, and her protests devolved into a nearly subvocal growl of protest when Mitsuki cackled harder. Face resolutely set, she delved back into the kitchen, grabbed herself the bottle of wine and a glass, and sat down at the table. Izuku joined Mitsuki in chuckling, Ryuko was mortified, and Inko smiled warmly at the movement. 

The rest of the dinner, well. Ryuko was primed for more action and nothing ever presented itself. Inko seemed content to leave the deeper conversations where they lay, and any attention directed explicitly at Rumi was shockingly sweet. The hero of a woman managed to get Rumi separated from the alcohol after a couple more drinks, leaving her intoxicated but coherent.

Ryuko lasted past dinner proper and well into after hours conversation before the Omega in her finally lost its patience. She gently draped herself over Izuku, who immediately sensed the change in the air. Before long they were saying their goodbyes, Rumi still slurring slightly but much more alert. 

They waved their goodbyes, Inko and Mitsuki smiling fondly the whole time. Unfortunately, the triad didn’t get far enough before Ryuko glued herself to Izuku for his stabilizing scent.

The cackle of Mitsuki behind them was going to haunt Ryuko’s dreams for weeks.

-V-

Mitsuki smiled softly for a while longer, her and Inko starting in companionable silence at the door to her house. Finally, she had to know.

“So what do you think? Big change for little Izu, shocked he chose to loop us in so soon. My brat would have hid it for months.”

Inko chuckled gently in affirmation, choosing her next words carefully.

“He’s got some work ahead of him. But my boy can handle it.”

Mitsuki nodded. A fair assessment. Nobody knew how the future would play out for them, but it seemed to be three people trying their best with a unique situation. Speaking of which.

“Ok, but we have to agree, that version of Mirko is scarily similar to Katsuki, right?”

Inko flushed, clearly having avoided the comparison mentally, Mitsuki gave another cackle, and they turned back into the house for a little more talk before Mitsuki went home.

Chapter Text

Izuku awoke the next day to an empty bed and a text message fresh on his phone. Ryuko had apparently been desired for some “managerial responsibilities” as she had decided she was ready to pop back into work.

Izuku felt a sharp burst of emotion, too myriad to fully untangle. Worry, possessiveness and anger all contended in his brain briefly before he slapped a hand over his face.

That was not how this worked. Izuku might not have the greatest quantity of experience with Mirko and Ryukyu, but Jesus, he did know they didn’t act like… that 24/7. Hopefully, maybe a bit like that outside heat, he really liked the sheer quantity of cuddles, but he needed to get his head in the right place now. Being an overbearing asshole would probably send Rumi into a rampage. 

Resolutely, Izuku lay in bed until he successfully tucked all the needy, possessive impulses back in storage for a later date. Hopefully three months from now, he imagined any time sooner than that would be being too Alpha. God, if he’s struggling this hard, no wonder Rumi is so belligerent. She’d probably had the exact same reaction, a piece of herself ripped to the forefront she didn’t know she had and didn’t know how to square it with her normal self.

This was gonna be weird to get used to.

He finally hopped up to go shower and get dressed himself. If Ryuko was out, Rumi possibly needing support withstanding, he supposed he could use today to catch up with work. Oh god work. He hadn’t put any effort into thinking about how work would impact their relationship, and that was a grave oversight he’d need to rectify quickly. 

First things first though. Check in with Rumi, respond to Ryuko, return home for a quick shower and a fresh set of clothes. First micro step: leave room.

Red eyes pinned him in place immediately. Rumi’s expression was intense, her focus solely on him, and Izuku gulped. She was looking at him like a villain she wanted to squash into fine paste. 

“I’m not ready to tell your friends.”

Oh that was fine, at least she wasn’t mad at him. Wait. What?

“But we just met my parents yesterday, isn’t that supposed to be the hard part?”

Rumi’s face flashed an emotion he couldn’t identify before she weakly snarled. The effect was ruined by the subsequent groan as she knuckled her forehead, clearly hungover.

“Just, I don’t want to figure out the time frame and I don’t want this shit public.”

That was fair, he supposed. Maybe. Probably?

“Ok Rucchan. Do you need anything else? I’d like to go out and catch up on the news, get a fresh set of clothes, but if you still need me here for heat stuff I can leave that till our breaks are officially over.”

She just groaned again and waved him off, disappearing deeper into the house. Probably in search of Advil and a nap. Ah well, he supposed he could check on her later. Hangover exempted, she seemed fine.

Ish.

-V-

The drive back to his house gave him plenty of time to think through the possible ways he could pursue this relationship. If he kept up his semi-wandering ways, coordinating between the three of them would be near impossible. It had been a fluke of fate that they had all crossed paths in the beginning, and he didn’t know if he wanted to be in the business of flukes of fate.

Besides, the life of a wandering hero was stressful. Paychecks were less reliable, the paperwork was miserable, and friendly gatherings were near impossible. It had been slowly grinding Izuku down for years, and it might be time to go for a change. Hawks and Endeavor had standing offers with him, and both would be relatively safe choices. He supposed he could also shop around, find some other members of his class and apply to their agencies.

But Hawks was a decent call. He was close to both his girlfriends, he was chill as all hell, and he didn’t have a history of abusing his high school classmate. Really that was a tiny bit unfair, Endeavor had gone above and beyond to repent for his shitty fatherhood, but scars fade slowly. Izuku didn’t know if he’d ever be able to stare at the number one without thinking back on the damage to Shouto’s face.

Mind set, the first thing he did when he got home was call Hawks. He would have called the agency itself if the man hadn’t left specific instructions to call him first for the fast track. When that call was done, blessedly fast, Izuku sighed and settled into his seat. This was a big step.

“It is a big step, when ya thinking about talking bout it with us?”

Izuku did not yelp, and he did not smack into a wall, but it was a near thing on both counts. 

“You brat, you realize we can see you when you activate your quirks, right? Daigoro is very impressed with how you’ve been using blackwhip to satisfy your mates.”

This was hell. There was no way he wasn’t in hell. This was his punishment for fucking his senpais. Holy shit he was going to die.

“None of that Izuku! We just wanted to say we all think you chose well!”

He breathed a little easier after that declaration, the specter of Nana seemingly vanishing for now. Unfortunately, the ghosts of heroes past weren’t quite done with him. Yoichi’s distinct presence slid forward in his brain.

“What you did was very heroic, Izuku. Not very many people would have accepted such a large responsibility with such little foreshadowing.”

Now that was pleasant to his ears, even if the insinuation he was only doing this out of heroic responsibility grated slightly. It’s not like Mirko and Ryukyu were some great unknown factor. The first chuckled.

“That is true. We all think you chose well.”

Honestly, if they had left it at that, it would have been perfect. But Yoichi had to get a final needle in:

“And the ways you used your quirk are in fact, quite impressive.”

Yup. He was going to die.

-V-

Rumi hated herself.

Well, no she didn’t, but good god the amount of alcohol she’d ingested was a fucking choice. Her everything hurt. Like, literally everything felt like it was trying to kill her, Mitsuki was a monster. Also she was pissed at Izuku. Or herself. Or her Omega. All of them? None of them? Too hungover to figure it out. That bastard's acceptance of her privacy clause was so unlike an Alpha her Omega was pissed. But she was happy. She thought. Was she?

She hadn’t thought about what the hell she’d do if Izuku did what she asked. She’d assumed any Alpha worth his salt would have wanted to crow about his conquest of Mirko. But, nope. He’d just. Accepted her as she was. As she presented honestly, because right now. Right now she didn’t have a single clue what she wanted.

-V-

Ryuko felt distinctly blessed that her first day back from heat break was manageable. Easy, no. A week away from an ownership role was asking to get smashed with work. Associate heroes could get into horrendous accidents, new hires could have interviews she needed to schedule, and even the normal day-to-day could have had specific issues requiring her input. Once she had a manager quit because they felt their boss taking a week off was a sign of a weak worth ethic.

Ryuko was not petty. She wasn’t. Fresh off a barely tolerable heat though? She’d sent that manager's name to the blacklist. Never did hear from him again. Never accepted a transfer from his original agency again either.

Now though it was just some incident reports, a few notes about offered PR opportunities, a couple of interviews that had passed her managers and needed her as their final interview. There was also yet another HR complaint about an associate hero she knew was gonna flunk out, his numbers and attitude were both terrible and… wait. HR. Ah fuck.

Ryuko groaned and did something she almost never did. She called Hawks.

“Oh, why hello Ryukyu! To what do I owe the likely dubious pleasure?”

Smartass. Ryuko rolled her eyes as she fired back.

“I would feel offended if you weren’t the undisputed king of the moral gray zone Hawks.”

She ignored the chuckle her friend gave at the accusation, pushing forward.

“So. Let’s say, theoretically and only theoretically, if I as an agency owner started to date another hero, would I need to disclose that to HR?”

Hawks gave a small chuckle, naturally unphased by the question (because he was, in fact, the king of the moral gray zone).

“Well, theoretically if such advice was needed I’d need to know the specific hero you are trying to fuck, seeing as cross referencing HR requirements requires a little more information.”

A growl escaped Ryuko before she could help it, the callous dismissal of Izuku as a fuck rubbing her the wrong way. Then she sighed and pressed her other hand to her temple, marshaling her self control to not explode the phone with her too tight grip.

“If I were to spill those theoretical beans, I’d need your very practical promise to keep it private.”

Another airy laugh from Hawks.

“Fine fine Ryuko. You drive a hard bargain. Now come on, who’s the lucky lad?

A pause while she forced her throat to work. It felt so strange admitting it to another person, even her first mate's best friend.

“Deku.”

Hawks cackled. And then he kept cackling, the sound of muffled bangs indicating he’d dropped his phone in sheer mirth. Ryuko quietly toggled the speaker on her cell so she could push her head fully into her hands. When at long last the number two finally found his voice again, it was breathless.

“Oh boy, do I have some gossip to give to you. A couple hours ago that little green munchkin called me personally. He said he wanted to accept my standing offer for a position at this agency.”

What.

“Also, I don’t even need to look it up to know there ain’t a conflict of interest. I won’t let there be one.”

-V-

Ryuko could not have told you a single thing that happened for the rest of the day. She was fairly certain she got enough paperwork done that the following day would be enough to get caught up. She hoped. Probably. Tomorrow was going to be hell, she’d been a little too out of it to schedule those interviews, which would certainly clog her schedule for the next few weeks.

But like, what the hell Izuku! He’d just up and moved without telling either of them. In the space of a day. After like, less than a week of a huge change in his life. She could see the appeal, really she could. Rumi was far from immune to bitching about the strains of the wandering hero lifestyle, and she’d practically invented it.

And her omega loved it. Alpha is so good, cares so much and it’s ilk we’re a regular thought now, and she couldn’t find a single thing to fight about. Not like she often fought with her omega, but like, this was one time she wished she did. Could. This was insane!

The haze didn’t lift when she got home. Izuku’s smell had sunk a little deeper into the shared space, and it pleased her. It also made it nigh on impossible to think about what was next logically, so she found herself venturing into her own room. It felt like ages since she’d been in here. Her and Rumi had their own rooms, with dozens of modifications made to each room to keep the scents within tightly controlled. Here there was no Izuku, no Rumi, nobody but her. She sighed to herself as she stripped down from her hero outfit, tossing it into the hamper and pulling on some more comfortable, normal human clothes. Sweatpants and a plain tank. Then she settled on the edge of her bed as her face returned to her hands.

Ok. So. Izuku had moved jobs. He already had an apartment here. This wasn’t solely about her and Rumi. If it was, and the thought had originated from them he would have done it a few days ago, during a break in the heat or over the last few days of relative peace. He had put more thought into this. She had to cool the fuck down.

Alpha so good.

… God Damnit.

-V-

Izuku came back to the penthouse loaded with Mexican food and very content with his day. Hawks had gotten his hiring process going, and then he’d spent lunch back home with his mother. Afterwards he’d texted Rumi and Ryuko about what they wanted for dinner and got back a very detailed order from a semi-near Mexican place.

Now he was back, and it made something inside him proud that he was making the transition into a boyfriend. Which was stupid, of course he was, this was normal, not… god, fuck his stupid brain. Whatever.

“I’m… home? Is this home? God damnit.”

He felt himself muttering, he knew he was muttering, but this was all so awkward! They called him his mates but he hadn’t bit them back and and-

Mirko just grunted and nabbed the Mexican from him, pointedly ignoring his muttering as she doled out the food. She left Izuku’s in the bag and pushed it to the head of the dining room table as Ryuko appeared with plates and cutlery. 

The dinner was just… dinner. Izuku watched with mild interest as Ryuko tore her quesadillas to shreds with her sharp teeth, seeming to inhale the food more than chew it. Rumi’s ears twitched softly as she munched on her burrito, the side of chips and beans she’d ordered depleted at a roughly equivalent pace to her main dish.

Nobody talked at first, a silence equal parts comfortable and tense. Rumi seemed half peeved and half accepting of his presence, while Ryuko seemed like she was biding her time for a conversation. Finally, when Rumi burped contently and Izuku was leaned back in a near food coma, the blonde woman spoke.

“Hey Izuku, is it true you reached out to Hawks for a job at his agency?”

Izuku blinked slowly, mind working through how she’d gotten ahold of that information before he’d been ready to disclose it. Rumi startled from her stupor to look between her mates with wide eyes before glaring at Izuku, who held his hands up placatingly.

“It’s true, it’s true. He’s had a standing offer since I got out of UA. I have been tiring out of the wandering hero lifestyle for a couple years now. I’ve wanted to settle in a high friction area where I can do the most good for a while. And I figured trying to coordinate three schedules including location would be a nightmare and a half.”

Don’t want to risk hurting your omega’s went unspoken between them, as Izuku had no idea if that was an acceptable thing to say or how he’d phrase it if he did. It was a factor though, if they needed him to stabilize he wasn’t going to risk being in a place where they couldn’t get to him.

Time stretched onward as he waited for their reactions. Rumi broke first.

“Do whatever the fuck you want, I’ll try and make time to meet you two on my routes.”

It was a good step. Ryuko sighed and looked at Izuku with an unreadable expression.

“The logical part of me wants to be dissapointed in your snap decision, but I can’t deny I respect you for making this move. Send me your schedule each week, I’ll make sure we line up somewhere.”

Izuku grinned like a maniac. He felt a victorious surge in his chest, the knowledge he’d done well by his mates satisfying some primal part of him. This was going great so far.

Chapter Text

Izuku slept at his own house that day, for a variety of reasons. One, Rumi and Ryuko were ready for some time alone, to keep getting used to their new reality and for Rumi to pack up in peace. Two, neither woman would let him anywhere near their bedrooms (Ryuko had called it a nest at one point?). Two part two, Ryuko had denied Izuku’s request to wash the sheets in the heat room, and Izuku flat out refused to sleep in that bed until it was clean. Yes, scent this, comforting his girlfriend’s that, but also no. He might not be Kacchan but no, he was not sleeping in the bed with enough bodily fluids on it to fill a bathtub. He refused.

The next day he sent out good morning texts to both his girlfriends. He also spent close to thirty minutes agonizing over whether people actually sent those texts at his age. And their ages. Would it make him seem immature? Was it being too needy? 

What tipped him over the edge was the faint sadness that had been etched into Ryuko’s face when he departed for the night. They might be adults, but she was clearly needy in her own ways, even if it had been pushed aside by the need to work. 

Neither of them responded, which was honestly what he expected, but with that out of the way he pushed forward. Today was going to be my the start of on boarding with Hawks, learning the ins, outs and sideways of his new stomping ground. It was a process Izuku had done a few times, if never at the level as Hawks, so it wasn’t too intimidating.

“Sup little man.”

The hero in question was lazily hovering in the lobby to his agency, wings occasionally beating for no discernible reason. Izuku had noticed a few times that Hawks seemed to have instincts that defied the more practical nature of his quirk, including perching on ledges and flapping his wings. As near as Izuku could tell, the feathers operated solely off levitation. Although he definitely flew like a bird when in motion, which defied the levitation. Whatever the case, Hawks flapping them like this in an enclosed space, where he was clearly using the power of levitation exclusively, did literally nothing. In fact, as the hero bumped into the ceiling, it apparently did less than nothing.

“Hey Hawks, I was just wondering, is your flapping and perching some animal instincts you can’t fully eliminate?”

Izuku felt himself immediately darken at the question, even the unflappable Hawks caught off guard at the candid question before his mask went back up.

“Oh, a question about my animal half! How unexpected. What’s the impetus for that? Found a cute girl or two with some animal quirks?”

Izuku felt his blood run cold, the hint of danger behind Hawks' question making his stomach flip. Keigo was way, way too smart for the insinuation to be accidental. He forced his face into a smile as he did his best to cooly respond.

“Even if I did, that wouldn’t seem like any of your business now would it?”

Hawks eyes took on a much more dangerous glint at the attempted deflection, the number two lowering himself to Izuku’s level and throwing an arm over his shoulder.

“Oh, it’s always my business. You should know; I have a very good track record of destroying people who fuck with animal quirks.”

Izuku forced himself to laugh, like Hawks had just made a fantastic joke and not threatened to ruin his life if he fucked up his relationship. Hawks chuckled as well, the fire in his eyes receding as he opened his mouth one last time:

“Alright, that’s enough joking around Deku. Let’s get this on boarding process started properly.”

-V-

It took about a week for the media to realize Deku had moved jobs. It probably took significantly less than that for Kacchan to realize something was up. The man had asked where Izuku’s apartment was on roughly the fifth day of the heat or something. He was still not working, the media of course hadn’t been covering him, and Kacchan figured out he was on a break in record time.

When the explosive hero decided to show up, Ryuko was over, them having lined up the day off and decided to do a stay at home movie date. When Izuku heard the door open (Ryuko’s attention shifting far before he had the realization he would be joined by a visitor), he briefly debated panicking but ultimately settled on dragging Ryuko into a kiss just as Katsuki crossed the visible threshold.

The offended screech and gagging noises validated informing Katsuki of his new relationship in this way. Serves him right for barging in instead of just asking Izuku what was up.

Later, of course, he clarified it all, swore Katsuki to secrecy, and resettled Kocchan into his lap. 

Katsuki decided to stay for the movie.

-V-

Izuku informing Rumi Katsuki knew involved a shocking lack of contention.

It could have been that it was in person, Rumi having miraculously shown up for dinner on time, and she was instinctively pacified by the smells of food and mates.

Maybe it was because Ryuko stared Rumi down and snarled pack, and Izuku got a chat from Ryuko about how Nejire and Hawks knew exactly what was going on because they were pack. 

And on that day, Katsuki officially became the one and only member of Izuku’s friends accepted by Rumi and Ryuko as pack.

-V-

Rumi despised how smoothly this was all going. Or maybe she hated that she didn’t hate the feelings Izuku had been giving her since they started dating.

It had been a week. A single week of officially dating as pro heroes, and despite the fact she was always miles away, Izuku was an impressive force within her life. He’d sent her a good morning and goodnight every day at least, and quite often more. Cute photos of him going through the motions, unique fan mail and signings, and anything he thought was worth her attention. 

It was perfect. The only slight hiccup had been Katsuki barging in on her mates, and even the bitchiest, pettiest part of her couldn't justify getting mad at Izuku for pack finding out. Even without animal sides, Izuku and Katsuki were clearly pack. And even then, Izuku had clearly been ready to apologize for the unforced error before Ryuko went to bat that Katsuki was clearly pack. She felt seen and taken care of, and the few times she found the energy and time to respond to the texts Izuku was right there with a response at his next available time. 

She snarled. People weren’t this nice. There was no way her Alpha was a good person. Good Alpha’s don’t exist. Hawks was the exception, and he was gay as fuck and only half animal quirk. His animal side, his Alpha, was weak.

She just hadn’t tried hard enough to get Izuku to fuck up clearly. Whenever she saw him next, she’d get him. Somehow. Ugh. She promised she’d try and be back once a week.

Oh that’s a thought. She could just be late. Miss the time by a day. That had to piss her Alpha off, and he’d try and order her back, to uphold her commitment.

Perfect.

-V-

Ryuko frowned at her phone, staring at the latest from Rumi like it had hidden information. A deeper meaning her nearly two decades of friendship-plus with Rumi could decipher.

The glaring grey bubble with its simple phrase defied these attempts at decryption.

“I’m going to miss our meeting tomorrow.”

In all the time Ryuko had known Rumi, she had missed maybe three agreed upon meetings. That was specifically with Ryuko mind you, her mate, not in every aspect of her life. Rumi couldn’t be arsed to show up to half the strategic meetings for collaborative hero work, regularly skipped galas and events, the works.

But with her mate and pack Rumi was as solid as they came. Rain, snow, delayed flights, injury, none of it usually slowed her down from meeting with Ryuko, Hawks or any of the extended pack within their agencies. 

But now she’s cancelled on a dime, no explanation given. Ryuko had never had to pry for one either, so the thought of asking felt… off. That wasn’t how they worked. 

To top it off, Izuku had come back from his first day with Hawks… shaken. That was the only word to describe it, he’d been nervous and bolted away from her at the earliest opportunity. Ryuko had shrugged it off as he was tired.

It was a week later, and if Izuku being tired was the issue at hand here she was going to rip him a new asshole for not taking better care of his body. Mother fucker had been flaky all week, and Ryuko knew for a fact it wasn’t her, so it was either Rumi being a bitch or Hawks had said something. And frankly, while she loved Hawks, in this case she needed Izuku’s input first.

“Alright Izuku. It’s time to talk.”

She’d never imagined the number three hero could look like a scared rabbit, but in that moment there was no other descriptor. Izuku looked terrified, like he wanted to bolt. Ryuko fixed him with a flat stare as she spoke once more:

“Izuku, if you try and run from me I will pin you down, in the street, with my dragon form. I would love to see that press conference, really I would.”

She smirked in satisfaction as Izuku fidgeted, clearly believing the threat (she meant every word of it). Her Omega paced and growled at the fact she was threatening the Alpha, but a week in a fresh relationship is an eternity. She had no more patience for waffling, or whatever the hell you defined Izuku’s awkwardness towards her in the past week as.

“What happened? You were so confident, so good the week before. What happened?”

Izuku really looked like he was about to bolt, and Ryuko calmly took the claw down from her hair, sliding it on her hand, ready to transform on a dime.

Emerald and amber clashed.

And then Izuku sighed and deflated.

“It’s stupid. I shouldn’t have let it get to me so bad.”

Ryuko absently clipped the claw back into her headband, leaning back and relaxing slightly.

“What Izuku? I am many things but mind reader is not one. If I was, this conversation would be very different.”

The light joke seemed to crack her Alpha open, a shy smile flirting across his face briefly. 

“It’s Hawks. He made very clear what he would do if I fucked this up, and it just, it got to me.”

Ryuko was on top of him in an instant, hugging him tight from behind as a soothing purr rumbled through her chest. Izuku clearly didn’t get it, but at the same time, he relaxed, so Ryuko didn’t have any inclination to judge herself for the instinct.

“Izuku, while it’s been a weird start, you’ve been nothing but wonderful. The good morning and good night, the effort to have dinner with me, it’s all noticed and appreciated. Don’t let Hawks get under your skin, he probably had some pack Alpha bullshit going on in his head he didn’t fully rationalize.”

Izuku relaxed even more under her, finally the image of the man she knew. His eyes slid closed, and Ryuko squeezed reassuringly, praying things were back to normal the next day. Things had been fine even with Izuku out of it, so she had high hopes for him after these growing pains were done. Her Omega clearly agreed with her.

Just as her Omega agreed they needed to knock Hawks down a peg or four for being a territorial, alpha dumbass and scaring her mate.

-V-

Ryuko was deeply pleased with how her talk with Izuku went. The boy had returned to his chipper, eager self practically overnight. He’d gone home that night as well, continuing the streak of not staying over, but he’d promised he’d be back the next day for that very reason.

Rumi finally reappeared as well, slinking into Ryuko’s office in the early morning to prepare for her shift. While it was possible for her to do a solo shift, Hawks and Ryuko had pushed for her to come to them on her times back home. It had taken literally years of attempts to get her to actually do it, of course. The Mirko resolve to not need anybody was stronger than steel, but they’d broken her.

It had been good for all of them.

Now though, Ryuko had two choices. One. She could take a pot shot at figuring out what the hell was going on in Rumi’s head. That was a risky game and likely required her to have more data to take a fair shot. Two, however, was much more reliable. Two, she could get Rumi just as riled up as she was about Keigo being a jackass.

“Say, Rumi, you haven’t happened to talk to Hawks in the past week have you?”

Rumi grunted, a particular timber helping Ryuko identify a negative statement. Ryuko kept her voice steady and uninterested even as mentally she grinned sadistically.

“That’s good. Apparently he took it upon himself to try and scare Izuku away from us.”

The best lies always had a kernel of truth in them. Or maybe it wasn’t a lie, because with how distant her friend had made Izuku, he might have genuinely been trying to break them up. Either way, Ryuko was very pleased when Rumi snapped her attention over.

“He what.”

It wasn’t phrased like a question, so Ryuko held her tongue, face carefully schooled neutral. Rumi looked pissed, eyes practically aflame. Ryuko waited for her to ask another question. It never came.

“You know what? I changed my mind. I think my shift will be with Hawks today.”

Ryuko finally let herself laugh when Rumi didn’t even have the patience for the door. She cracked Ryuko’s window open and leaped out, clear to the nearest roof, unerringly tracked on Hawks.

-V-

Rumi didn’t understand why she was angry.

Like, she was trying to formulate a game plan for Hawks. Mother fucker had no right to say fuck all to Izuku about their relationship. 

She wasn’t angry Hawks knew. Him and Tamaki could keep a secret, and she had known Ryuko would tell Hawks. Not explicitly, but implicitly. They were pack, a private relationship did not exclude Hawks from the equation. Which was probably total unfair bullshit when she’d locked down Izuku sharing with his friends, but pack was different! 

Probably.

Ugh whatever. 

Izuku was doing good. She couldn’t let the possibility of him actually passing her impossible tests be fucked up by an overzealous best friend.

Wait. Pass!? When the fuck had she gone from low key chasing him away to even thinking of keeping him. Fuck!

Hawks came into her sights finally, interrupting the angst with concentrated fury. Forget the exact reason. Fuck logic. Hawks hurt her mates.

“Hey Ru-“

Rumi punched him square in the face. 

The crunch of his nose under her knuckles gave her a bone deep, sadistic satisfaction. She actively resisted blasting him away, tightly regulating the power of her punch. Just enough power was used to ensure something broke, and Hawks staggered. Blood was now dripping from his face as Rumi stalked forward, not letting her prey escape her range.

“Hey, what the-“

Rumi kicked him in the dick. She made sure to channel a significant amount more power into the kick, smashing Hawks junk so hard both his feet lifted off the ground. He didn’t even make a sound, face contorting in wordless agony as his hands snapped down to his crotch. Rumi watched with detached fury as he came crashing back down to earth.

The crunch his face made with the pavement was sickening. He hadn’t thought to move his hands from his crotch, or engage his wings to prevent the contact. Rumi let him stew for a second, viscerally enjoying the pain that was seeping across his entire body, breathing deep of his agony laced scent. Then she crouched down, tangling a hand in his hair and standing back up. She easily hefted the man back to a standing position, where she could looked him dead in the eyes.

“Stay the fuck out of me and my mates relationship.” She hissed, careful to keep her voice down so nobody could pick up what she’d just said. Without looking she knew two heroes “fighting” would have attracted attention, she hadn’t found him pre-patrol. This was in public. She held Keigo there for a solid second, surveying the agony written all over his face with cold fury. 

Then she dropped him and jumped away.

Chapter Text

That night felt like a treat. Ryuko was getting tired of the multiple starts and multiple stops of this relationship, but having Izuku back to normal, and Rumi in the same house, at least for dinner, felt like the proper start.

At least, she hoped it was. Rumi still looked aggravated, far more than normal, and far from the confident cocky hero she knew. Unfortunately, Ryuko had no experience with this side of Rumi, and genuinely had no idea how to approach her about whatever she was struggling with.

But as they settled into the rhythm of dinner, she couldn’t help but notice it felt different. Izuku talked between his bites, his personality finally shining through as he talked about his shift, the people he’d encountered, the most interesting quirks he’d observed. Apparently he had a series of notebooks solely dedicated to interesting quirks he’d noticed in his duties as a hero. Ryuko found herself simply observing the hyperactive man, the second hand joy of his enthusiasm soothing.

Rumi seemed to be similarly effected. Piece by piece she relaxed from her on edge beginning, eyes dropping shut as she enjoyed Izuku’s company in her own way. Really, it was subtle. If Ryuko hadn’t spent most of her life with Rumi, she might have mistaken it for exhaustion from a long day.

What was not subtle was Rumi losing control of her Omega. One second she was basically napping at her chair, and the next she was completely in Izuku’s lap. Izuku was so far into his own head he didn’t even react, one hand looping around Rumi’s waist while the other went to work scratching her head and ears.

It warmed Ryuko’s heart to see Rumi finally taking what she needed from their Alpha.

“Izuku, I think you should stay here tonight.”

Izuku grinned and nodded at her, not stilling his movements.

Curling into Izuku with Rumi already situated had to be heaven. So much warmth, and Izuku’s toned, scarred skin gave her plenty to gently stroke. Not in a sexual way, in a soothing way. Rumi was already completely gone, having changed into sleeping clothes after dinner and glued herself to Izuku the instant he crawled into the shared bed (with clean sheets, much as it had pained Ryuko).

Ryuko fell asleep to the sound of their synchronized breathing.

-V-

Things finally settled down after that day. Izuku, Ryuko, Endeavor and a few other top heroes gave professional sounding responses about how Rumi should be ashamed of her conduct, Rumi gave the world's shortest interview when she grunted “he deserved it” and wandered off, and Hawks publicly declared he would not seek charges against the wandering hero. 

Ryuko was deeply pleased with the strides Izuku took almost immediately. The tone of his texts were happier and invitations to dinner were more common. Ryuko found herself giggling throughout the day at his antics, his happiness at life infectious.

Rumi continued to be a mystery. Her meetings had devolved from any semblance of normalcy into poorly communicated appearances at all hours of day. Her current record for least logical “date” was being two days late and showing up with a bang at three AM. Ryuko had checked the internal villain reports over the next day at work.

There was absolutely nothing of a magnitude that could have delayed someone like Mirko that long.

On the other hand, in the several weeks they’d been doing this song and dance, Izuku continued to have the magic touch. Rumi might start every encounter pissy, practically salivating for a fight (least as far as Ryuko could tell), but something about Izuku inevitably pacified her. Most times Rumi showed up, no matter how shit her communication had been or what hour of day, her and Izuku ended up in the same bed, Rumi pressed against his chest.

Ryuko finally poked Izuku about it one day, curious as to how he was surviving the antagonism so readily diverted his way by Rumi despite being in a relationship with her.

“Kacchan is my best friend.”

One sentence and Ryuko understood. Izuku had grown up with the most toxic, poorly communicative friend possible. And he’d never stopped seeing the good in that man, and persevered where others would have failed. He, like Ryuko, could see past the bluster, into the pain and good.

It took another couple of weeks of respectable distance before Ryuko realized how tame they’d been taking it. Izuku had seriously gone from fucking them non stop, 17 hours a day, to completely chaste and sweet as could be. In the month that they had been dating, in the dozen or so dinners they had shared and handful of nights sleeping together, Izuku’s had not made a single advance on them.

“You know, just because we are being private about our relationship doesn’t mean we can’t do stuff other than dinner Izuku.”

Ryuko tried to get some insinuation in there about wanting his dick, but really she had no idea how. Of the two of them, Rumi was the horny one, horny enough Ryuko had never once had to ask for a good dicking down. Izuku’s smile gave her hope, only to have it dashed across the rocks of obliviousness.

“Oh, like indoor dates? You want to play a board game with me?”

No she didn’t, but with no experience how to ask for sex her brain defaulted to a nod. Her omega cringed, which she didn’t even know it could do. 

Playing a board game while horny might just be the worst fucking idea on planet earth. Don’t get Ryuko wrong, there are objectively worse ways to spend time, but most of them are tragic. They are not concrete ideas she had to put into action upon herself. They were not staring at her boyfriend focus while just wanting to kiss him and ride him and shit.

She didn’t have a single clue what game they played. All she knew was she lost, horribly, and Izuku remained completely oblivious to the true intention of her question.

It was fine. He’d catch her meaning eventually.

-V-

Ok.

It had to be on purpose. There was no fucking way any rationale human on earth could possibly, unironically believe that when there girlfriend asked them if they wanted to do something after dinner, several nights in a row, that they genuinely thought her goal was to play every game in her collection.

She didn’t even know why she had a collection. Rumi cared for board games about as much as she cared to own a pet rock, so the answer had to be Keigo. Where was Izuku finding them, this was her house and she didn’t know where they were hidden!

The fifth time she tried she snapped. Izuku went back to go get a new board game and Ryuko growled, a deep, earthy sound of pure frustration. The floor below her probably thought an earthquake had just triggered, and Izuku staggered at the aggressive sound.

“Izuku Midoriya, if you do not fuck me within the next two minutes I will tie you to the bed and take what I need. Move.”

-V-

Izuku was glad he’d made headway on connecting with Ryuko outside sharing dinner. The pace this relationship had been taking was pleasantly slow, very methodical, but at the same time, it made sense. At least to him, the drastic sexual tension of heat incentivized and normalized the nigh on painfully chaste life they had been pursuing.

Well, seemingly pursuing. Ryuko snapping was officially in his top ten spank bank, and that was including the heat. 

Don’t get him wrong, the heat was… something. Heady, empowering, sensual. 

But also, some part of him struggled deeply to square the almighty presence of his girlfriends in their prime against their heat addled, synchronized submissive counterparts. And while he knew that was a bias, a problem not with them but with himself, he still had to admit.

Ryuko ordering him to bed was hot.

But still, these strides had been one sided. 

Two sided. 

How many sides did a three way relationship have and how many had he made strides on, these were the questions that kept him up at night.

Regardless of the answer to that ultimately pointless question, he had made strides with Ryuko in a vacuum. He had yet to crack into Rumi, and she seemed to be actively avoiding giving him the chance. Which meant he’d have to try harder.

First, he secured them a day off together. Not in the normal sense of a day off, with Rumi flying back to him and Ryuko, but rather, he took a quiet day off and flew down to her.

Rumi was most of the way through her shift and didn’t even react to him quietly floating down to join her. He silently shadowed, supporting her like this was just a normal shift. 

Some low tier villain actually tried to commit a robbery that day. Faced with the number three and (current) number four, the poor dude fainted.

After they’d bagged him, tagged him and settled the paperwork, Izuku confidently blocked Rumi’s escape from the agency they were borrowing. She raised a single eyebrow at him.

“Spar with me.”

No, he did not phrase it as a question. He directly challenged Rumi, forcing her into a scenario where: A: She knew he knew she had time. B: He seemed confident he would “win” this spar. C: They guaranteed access to the facilities necessary for sparring. He had cut out all her outs, and he had challenged her to something she (probably) wanted to do in the first place.

If she understood a single intricacy of the mind games he was using to increase their intimacy, it did not translate into the brilliant and vicious smile she directed his way.

-V-

Izuku had honest to god forgotten what getting put on his ass felt like.

He was, supposedly, the best quirkless fighter in all of existence. A childhood spent under the foot of people who could destroy him and a teacher that could nullify all that made someone special had given him a deep appreciation for self defence. He spent more time on hand to hand and quirkless, traditional fighting than anybody else.

Or at least he thought.

Rumi had a decade of experience on him, a quirk that was a purely physical enhancement, and the willfully battle crazed style of a berserker. When they’d snapped on the training bracelets and activated quirk nullification, Izuku had made the mistake of sitting back and letting her come to him, confident in his defence.

His face still hurt from her slamming him into the dirt.

And so they went, Rumi winning far more than she lost, and coming back from every defeat more vicious and brutal. She did not fight like a hero, she barely even fought like a villain. She fought like a beast, morals firmly second to winning. Frankly Izuku was just glad his balls had a cup protecting them, because the one time she tried… he shuddered to acknowledge the agony that would have befell him had it properly connected.

When next he got her pinned down (which took like five rounds, admittedly) they paused. Rumi and Izuku breathless, staring at each other like they were the most important thing on earth.

Izuku felt himself lean down, aiming for a kiss.

Rumi’s forehead connected with his nose, forcing a yelp from him. He felt a small trickle of blood, hands instinctively loosening their hold on Rumi’s pinned arms, and he was completely unprepared for her to wrap her legs around his waist and twist.

His head connected with the ground for the hundredth time that night, and before he had a single hope of untangling the myriad of sensations Rumi crashed their faces together.

The kiss was messy, Rumi dominating his mouth, sharp teeth scraping at his lips as she plundered. Izuku moaned weakly, hands moving up to loop around her neck.

And just as soon as it had started, it stopped. Rumi pulled back, smirking down at him in satisfaction. He smiled up at her, the pain radiating across his body settling into the quiet ache of a job well done.

Just as quickly as it had mellowed out, it all came crashing back down. 

Rumi went from looking on top of the world to looking like she’d killed a cat. Her eyes filled with an unidentified emotion, and before Izuku could marshall his senses, his girlfriend was out the door.

When he got up to chase her, it was too late. Rumi had vanished.

He hadn’t thought to ask where she was staying for the night.

Chapter Text

Izuku was generally pleased with how his ambush of Rumi had gone, although this ending was questionable. While, much like Katsuki, he generally avoided questioning her defensive measures, this had to be an exception.

“Hey, I am here if you want to talk about whatever you need.”

Best he could do. Hopefully whatever had just happened had been positive, cause once again the ball was in Rumi’s court, and it was up to her if it was time to move forward with their relationship.

Izuku effortlessly got back to Tokyo that same day, shamelessly using his quirks to launch himself back. Somewhere in the back of his head he felt Nana rolling her eyes as he flew, but whatever. It had been a productive day, and if this was the payment, whatever.

Ryuko must have had a long day or something, because she him at the door to her apartment with an almost violent kiss. He was getting used to being overpowered by his girlfriends, in his base form he didn’t stand a chance.

Ryuko dug deeper, tongue invading his mouth. Sharp teeth scraped gently against his lips, Izuku moaning gently from the pain. Ryuko’s hands were engaged in taking his pants off, the woman apparently having a single minded desire in mind.

That was proven correct when Ryuko dropped to her knees as soon as Izuku’s cock was free.

He actually panicked a little at the fact he wasn’t hard. He just hadn’t had time to get the message across! 

Ryuko apparently gave zero fucks, because she took his hardeing prick into her mouth. Izuku could feel the sharp points of her teeth ghosting over his cock, and the edge of danger… it did things to him.

He lost himself to the suck push suck of fellatio, hands gently tangling in his girlfriend's hair. He didn’t tighten his hand, didn’t attempt to control the pace, just. Existed, cock pleasantly warm on his girlfriend's tongue.

Izuku felt his orgasm building pleasantly in his gut, Ryuko skillfully pulling him towards their shared destination at a truly impressive pace. Izuku whined out a warning, the orgasm hurtling into existence.

Ryuko pulled off, jacking Izuku off rapidly, forcing the orgasm out of him in spite of the shift in sensation. 

The first spurt hit Ryuko in the hair, a subtle growl escaping her as she angled the hard cock and herself better. The next spurt hit her lips, and the remaining followed, splattering across the lower half of her face.

When the last glob of sticky sweet semen was released, Ryuko went down again, suckling the last cum from his tip and thoroughly cleaning the shaft with that wicked, dexterous mouth of hers. Only then did she lean back onto her heels.

Izuku, when he recovered mentally from the veritable assault of feelings Ryuko had hit him with, gasped lightly when he finally got a full view of her. She was spread out on her knees, eyes closed as she basked in his spunk. That was the only word for it, basked. Izuku watched as she relaxed inch by inch, breath deepening steadily. 

When her eyes finally opened, they met Izuku’s immediately. All he saw was bliss in her golden orbs.

“Hello Zuku.”

Her voice was so soft, so happy. Izuku giggled and helped her up, offering her a hand which she easily took. One finger went up, gently scraping the cum into her mouth as she slowly, patiently ate it all off her face. Izuku’s cock gave a valiant twitch at the sight, but even his superhuman stamina couldn’t reload that fast. Physical response thwarted, Izuku went for the verbal.

“That’s a hell of a greeting?”

Ryuko chuckled, moving away from him quietly and heading towards the kitchen. Probably to clean the drying cum off her face.

“A long day at work and you come home smelling like heaven? I needed a little something babe.”

Heaven? Izuku was fairly certain he smelled like death and sweat, he hadn’t found a good time to shower before coming here. Seeing his confusion, Ryuko clarified further:

“You smell strongly of you and Rumi Zuku. Which for me is heaven.”

As Ryuko gently wet a cloth to clean her face, Izuku found himself blushing like a virgin. That also explained why she’d wanted it on her face, below the nose. She wanted to revel in the smell of her mates for a bit.

God he was having a good time with this relationship.

-V-

Every passing day increased Rumi’s agitation. 

Everything Izuku did pissed her off.

He was perfect.

They were closing in on two months dating, and all her shitty tricks might as well have crashed into a wall. There was no falsehood in Izuku’s love, no dominance in his voice, no control in his actions. 

He did not view Rumi as less. He did not seek to weaken her morales, her heroism. Instead, he supported. He strove to understand and even nurture, in those rare moments when she let her guard down. 

Shit, he’d never even taken a shot at the privacy, or asked her for sex. She was dying for a good dicking but kept holding herself back, hoping to catch him pressuring her into it, but nope. Nothing she did could shake him, could hurt him apparently. And nothing he did fucking bothered her like it should. She thought she’d be chafing under the influence of an Alpha. But no.

Every day she liked him more. Every day her Omega purred, content with the actions of her alpha, respecting the pace the pair of them were taking. Izuku was amazing. 

Every week that went by, her defenses weakened. She was no longer proving a point. She had lost her ground to stand on a month ago at best. Every second since then she hadn’t come clean, hadn’t put herself into this relationship properly, that it wasn't on Izuku, it was on her.

Sometimes in her weakest moments, she wanted him to snap. Not to show he was a bad Alpha, but to get her to stop. To end this charade of a relationship, to punish her for being a bad Omega. To finally help her give in, and take care of these damn instincts.

To let herself be happy.

But that wouldn’t work. That wouldn’t work. She couldn’t! She had to just be, missing something. She didn’t need an Alpha, no matter how good. No matter how happy she made her. And Ryuko.

This was so fucked up. She had to stop.

She had to finish this.

-V-

Izuku had enjoyed the steady escalation of the relationship, and it had led some interesting developments.

Sure, there was Rumi’s perpetual angst storm, but that seemed to be getting better, if her inadvertent acceptance of the sparring session had been any indication. She had been especially reticent in her replies to his texts since the incident, but Izuku refused to view a change in the status quo as negative. 

On the other hand, the introduction of sex into the Ryuko half of the relationship had led to an interesting development. One that severely clashed with the crystal clear memory he had of her flawlessly sucking him off.

Good god that woman’s teeth were sharp.

It wasn’t a problem in her daily life, or her hero life. Her tongue definitely had some kind of armor on it, which he had never gotten enough exposure to to properly document in his notebook but the point stood. Nothing seemed to make her tongue bleed.

On the other hand, Ryuko’s lips were weak, human, pink and infinitely kissable, and if her teeth ever so much as poked them… the skin gave. Izuku had lost track of the number of times they finished a sexual encounter and Ryuko’s lips and neck were stained red, fresh cuts dug into the soft flesh. A very small part of Izuku secretly enjoyed that he could fuck his girlfriend so good she lost control of her quirk.

The vast majority of Izuku, however, was getting tired of it. Or worried by it. They could only heal so many times before some scars inevitably popped up. Ryuko’s freakishly strong draconic healing factor had so far healed those wounds in a day or less, but Izuku really didn’t want to risk it.

It took some effort to track down the appropriate resources. As excited as Mei would be to take a crack at a baby for a friend’s girlfriend, Izuku was also fairly certain Mina would murder him if she caught wind of that. 

Which Mina would catch wind of, Mei had all the subtlety of a blind raccoon.

People in general did have issues with their quirk. The most common was clothing, people regularly had to manage the side effects of their quirk, but it couldn’t be that uncommon for other side effects to need to be managed.

It took him a good couple days of research to find the appropriate resources, and to track down the lines he had to call. It took another few days to get his foot in the door, literally. And after that, they sent him away almost on the spot when they realized he wasn’t the one with the issue.

Which meant he needed to convince Ryuko to coordinate time off with him.

“You want me to do what?”

Honestly, fair reaction. Very fair. Izuku was always a little fuzzy on quirk mannerisms and politeness. Maybe he had drastically miscalculated Ryuko’s pain levels, or comfort, or-

“Izuku! I’m not mad or embarrassed or anything, I’m just surprised.”

He finally focused back on Ryuko. They were cuddled up on the couch, some mid tier action movie playing while Ryuko shamelessly buried her head into his neck. She had finally removed it when he’d started muttering, staring him down.

“Listen, I’m not opposed to looking for solutions for cutting my lips. I’ve just never worried about it to the extent you clearly do.”

Ryuko gently kissed him. Very, very gently, clearly a little self conscious of her teeth at the moment. Then she pulled back, looking at Izuku once more.

“Ok, one more time. What do you need me to do?”

Chapter Text

Izuku was torn from his regular schedule and the progress he was making with Rumi with the unfortunate realization his birthday was coming up.

Birthdays were a tricky thing to reconcile for Izuku. They were simultaneously another year of survival, another year that he had been allowed to continue serving the public and saving people. 

On the other hand, it was a stark reminder he couldn’t do it forever. That his prime wasn’t an eternal glory he could ride forever, and one day his strength and stamina would fail him. Rumi, who had come home that night to be with him and Ryuko for his birthday, nearly kicked his ass through a wall when she heard his reservations.

“You are turning twenty two you drama queen! I turned thirty three back in March, Ryuko will turn thirty one in September, you do not get to complain to me about the creeping inevitability of time in your twenties.”

Ryuko got a good laugh out of it, Izuku sheepishly rubbed his head and laughed as well, and overall, the dinner they had was a good, solid leadup to the main event. Ever since Katsuki had told Mina when his birthday was, all the way back in the days of 2-A, the other members of his class absolutely refused to let him avoid a party. Even when he’d graduated and started working the wandering shifts, they had assembled a literal hit squad to suppress him and bring him to the party. 

That had been his first ever public fiasco for the record. He still gave Shinsou crap for being part of that game.

The point was, he couldn’t get out of it. Which meant he couldn’t spend the entire day with his girlfriends, which is what he would like to do on the only day dedicated to his existence, what with Rumi’s privacy clause hanging over his head.

However, that did not stop the lead up to the party from being… interesting.

Izuku, far from being aroused or offended by whatever the hell had overcome his girlfriends, found himself analyzing them like he might a wild villain.

It had started inconspicuously enough. Ryuko had woken up before Izuku and made breakfast. This was rare, but not unheard of. On average they made themselves breakfast and nobody else, but occasionally it all lined up and one of them would treat the others.

Ryuko forcing him to sit, watch TV and then crawling into his lap was not at all in that general band of normalcy. Ryuko had slowly adapted to the fact Izuku was there for whatever she needed. She was used to being the adult partner in a way, always responsible because Rumi… was, well, Rumi.

On the flip side, with Izuku around and his love of taking care of people, Ryuko was finally allowed to be immature, to fully let her Omega loose and take what she needed. Even then, with her fairly consistent scenting of Izuku and genuine love of cuddles, she wasn’t normally this clingy. Izuku only put together what could be the issue after Ryuko literally hissed at the pizza delivery man.

“Are you feeling… possessive Kocchan?”

The sound of Rumi laughing her ass off echoed from the kitchen, where she was finding toppings for the pizza, while Ryuko blushed and buried her head in Izuku’s chest. When she glanced up at Izuku again she had a petulant look, full of affection.

“You're gonna spend the day with all your friends, and come home smelling like them, and you're gonna be the center of attention so you might get some cheesy pickup line or people with crushes on you will be more aggressive, and SHIT!”

Izuku started at the bark of sound, the sounds of Rumi vanishing briefly as they both stared at the normally calm and collected blonde. Ryuko growled and slammed her lips into Izuku’s, Rumi giving a soft huff of laughter from behind them. When she pulled off, she stared at Izuku with more passion than he’d ever had directed at him.

“You are our Alpha, and I wish I could be at the party to show everyone. I’m barely resisting savaging your neck right now, I want to show you off.”

Izuku flushed at the sheer possessive intent, even as Ryuko put more of her power into hugging him, even as she glared over him at what he assumed was Rumi. He could feel the eye roll from Rumi.

“Come get pizza you drama queens, I set out plates and such!”

-V-

Ryuko tracked Rumi down and stared at her after Izuku had left for his party.

“When do you think you’ll be ready to go public?”

Rumi had the decency to glance at her before she resumed gathering her stuff for working out.

She didn’t answer.

-V-

Izuku arrived to, well, exactly the amount of fanfare he would have expected. Mina was practically crying as soon as he entered the house, Eijirou nearly knocked him over with a brutal bear hug, and the chorus of happy birthdays threatened to deafen him. In fact, he worried he had taken some ear damage when happy birthday echoed in his brain for a few seconds before realizing it was the soul squad.

As much as Izuku generally disliked the enforced break from work, the reality of seeing all his friends was far too wholesome and relaxing to pass up.

Izuku had left soon after lunch with the girls, arriving at Mina’s place. He’d been sure to eat lightly, aware that even if it was technically a dinner party, going from 1 PM to 11 PM was a lot of time, and snacks were omnipresent.

Case in point, a cupcake rammed into his face by Denki as soon as the hyperactive man put 2 and 2 together. That was not hyperbole, he had to excuse himself to the bathroom to scrub the frosting and crumbs off his face and it had been maybe an hour since the main party could be considered started.

Izuku’s birthday party was a special occasion. There was a series of bowls set up at the entrance. No food was deposited in them, they were not a tip bowl for the group of people who had to suffer through the Bakusquad getting drunk. It was a series of phone bowls.

The only rule when somebody showed up was the phone had to be set down. Safely in the bowl, where nobody could realistically take them back unless they were leaving or were willing to put themselves through 1000 dirty glances and subtle digs for being unable to disconnect from technology.

Frankly, Izuku normally loved the rules surrounding the bowls. It wasn’t because people felt they had to force face to face communication. Miraculously for their generation, it was fairly easy to hold a conversation. 

The real bonus was being disconnected from the news. Creating a bubble as safe as could be for always visible, possibly traumatized people was one of the greatest innovations his friend group had ever made. 

And normally Izuku loved it. Loved the little bubble of happiness in the ocean of complexity and chaos that was the life of a professional hero. But this time was different. Because when he’d texted his friends that he was almost there, he’d also texted his girlfriends that he was gonna go quiet. 

The distance hurt more than it should. Logically, they had only been dating about a month. Logically, Rumi wasn’t ready, and she would probably hate the crowd as much as Kacchan did. Ryuko would struggle to adapt, even if it was quietly, to the chaotic mess of people so much younger than her, and they’d probably need to have invited Hawks or Nejire to serve as the generational bridge in addition to Izuku. 

Logically, it was more trouble than it’s worth and nigh on impossible to coordinate.

Emotionally, it felt awful. It was easily possible to ignore the disconnect between his relationships and friendships normally. Avoiding those topics, hyping up friends, talking about work and Kacchan instead of the two women who so much of his life was improved by, that was normally easy.

But now he really felt the burn of the split life he was living, and for the first time he wished Rumi was ready.

-V-

The only thing that got Izuku fully engaged was the arrival of Kacchan. The man was considerably more graceful than anyone would ever give him credit for, putting two and two together in record time and practically dragging Izuku to the bar.

Eventually Izuku had enough alcohol and was with enough friends his pensive mood burned away. He laughed, he did stupid dares when Mina got bad ideas, he cried when they put on an All Might documentary about Kamino and the legendary heroes retirement, and he all around had a good time. 

He might have forgotten just how possessive Ryuko had been at the start of the festivities, between the alcohol and the naturally physical love of his friend group. That also might have been a mistake. 

Picking up his phone and sending a text that he was on his way home and ordering an Uber, he was too drunk to properly register the emotion of the texts Ryuko and Rumi had left him.

All of this meant, when he popped in through their front door ready to finish his night properly, he had not braced himself for Ryuko tackling him straight to the ground and burying herself into his neck. He was also completely unprepared for her to squirm and growl, popping up and fixing him with slitted eyes that practically blazed with fury.

“You smell like others.”

God Ryuko being possessive was hot, and only the lord knows what would have transpired if Rumi hadn’t stomped over, muttering about stupid fucking hormones and who the shit has birthday parties at twenty two before confidently scruffing Ryuko and dragging her off Izuku.

“Shower. Now. Use the scent nullifying soap and shampoo under the sink. Now Izuku.”

Even his foggy brain knew that was an order that could not be ignored, and he snapped to attention and did exactly what Rumi had requested. He even went further than that, toweling himself off and soaping down a second time just to really ensure that no odors disturbed Ryuko again. 

He came into the heat room fully expecting to get bodied again, but Ryuko was firmly held in little spoon by Rumi’s strong legs, the other Omega scenting her with a look that screamed focus. She snapped up as soon as Izuku entered the room.

“I can’t calm her down. She needs you.”

Izuku nodded and crawled up, layering himself on top of Ryuko without a second thought. Rumi relaxed her legs and let Ryuko freely cuddle Izuku.

Well. Mostly cuddles. Because as soon as she got access to his shoulder, she bit down.

Izuku, much like last time, yelped at the rapidly vanishing pain, still mystified about the apparent painkiller in his girlfriends saliva. He knew he should really be focusing on the fact that Ryuko had just spit out the chunk of his shirt she was too impatient to move and was gathering the blood like Himiko, but really he was more fascinated by the saliva. If he kissed them long enough, would his tongue start to go numb from the swapping of spit? Was it only when they were sufficiently hormoned up? Did it work if the spit was dry and he put it on bandages?

When he glanced back at Ryuko, she had smeared small dabs of his blood on her scent glands, and Rumi talked over his head about the weird ritual he was seeing.

“You’re drunk, so even this far gone she’s unwilling to fuck, you don’t have scent glands of your own so she can’t scent in the traditional sense, so blood is the next best thing.”

That… made sense? Even if seeing his girlfriend decked out like a D&D barbarian did weird things to his stomach and cock? His dragon was fierce.

What the fuck he just called Tatsuma Ryuko his dragon oh god he was a goner. Nobody could compete, he was certain. He was sold on this relationship.

When they all settled in to sleep, Izuku kept his position as smallest spoon, he pretended to miss the fact that Rumi buried her face in Ryuko’s neck, clearly stabilizing off their combined scents.

He also didn’t respond to the barely whispered happy birthday Zuku.

Chapter Text

It had been two and a half months since Izuku barged into their lives and Ryuko was officially pissed. 

Rumi, despite every single inch of room Izuku had given her, had not gotten better. She did not even seemed to be trying.

Her mate remained closed off, inconsistent and hostile. If anything, those sins had been steadily increasing with each passing week, till Ryuko didn’t even know if she recognized the woman who would show up. The only possible trigger had been Izuku, but Izuku had been trying. Izuku had tanked whatever fucked up bullshit Rumi had going on in her head like a champ, and had never once pressured his girlfriend about any of it. About the inconsistent meetings, the hostile entrances melting into soft, affectionate cuddles, the private relationship.

It was fucking aggravating. Izuku would work his magic, over and over, bringing down Rumi from her cranky, hostile place to a happy, cuddly Omega, and it never stuck. Rumi had started showing up on time occasionally, and was faster to calm down, but she still started every confrontation as a raging bitch.

And the privacy request. 

Izuku was a social creature, who had seen his friends numerous times across those two and a half months.

Not a peep. Not a whisper, not a single question about when Rumi would be comfortable sharing. Ryuko had even asked him about it, and he hadn’t forgotten. He didn’t blame Rumi. 

He was content to wait.

Ryuko abruptly realized she was not.

In an impulsive move Ryuko had executed only once prior, she cleared her schedule for the next day. 

She couldn’t remember the last time she had used her dragon form for such an impulsive decision, but civilian transport just wouldn’t do. She needed to get to Rumi now. 

She’d learned more than just random bullshit about quirks from Izuku. She now knew the fan websites and best official channels to track any hero down. Finding Rumi, even at nine in the morning in the middle of fucking nowhere, took shockingly little effort.

The white haired woman stopped as Ryuko descended, landing gently to disturb the land as little as possible before swapping into her humanoid form. She stalked over to Mirko and jammed a finger square into her chest.

“If I was you, your nose would be broken and cunt would have been kicked by now Rumi. What the fuck have you been doing these past few months!?”

Rumi’s eyes flickered to the ground before she growled and shoved Ryuko away.

“None of your fucking business Ryuko.”

Ryuko staggered briefly, white hot rage overcoming her at the casual dismissal.

“None… none!? Rumi Usagiyama I am your mate. Not that a single person on earth would be able to tell based off how you’ve acted the last two months! If you hadn’t put Hawks on the floor, I’d doubt if even you saw yourself as me and Izuku’s mate!

Rumi paused. Her eyes flashed, her muscles tightened. And yet she said nothing, and it made Ryuko furious.

“Oh great. Now we aren’t even mates. Fifteen fucking years of friendship and more, and we finally get a crack at the missing dynamic and you’re whatever the fuck this is.”

She slid back into her dragon form, her parting words booming down on Rumi.

“I’m not your fucking babysitter. I’m not gonna tell Izuku what went down here, what I think is wrong with you. But if you come back to us and you don’t fix this shit, I’m done.”

If Rumi said anything back, it was lost in the thunderous whoosh of Ryuko taking off.

She didn’t look back.

-V-

Rumi was…

Rumi was…

She didn’t know what she was, which meant she was pissed off.

There was like, a couple days till their heats hit left and Rumi. 

Rumi hadn’t fixed shit. She hadn’t come clean to Izuku, apologized to Ryuko. She had in fact, done almost nothing remotely resembling being an adult.

At least, her brain supplied, her inaction was better than being actively harmful to her relationship. At least she had a chance to pretend she had been making strides towards fixing this, and wasn’t just hopelessly paralyzed by the coming decision tree.

Izuku had also made such incredible strides in deepening his relationship with Ryuko. In the last week he had sent a photo of some prototype chew toys that were meant to curb the bloody lips that occurred when Ryuko lost control of her quirk. It had been followed the next day with a sad photo of the prototype bitten cleanly into three pieces, with Ryuko trying to hide her face from the camera.

Even with all the turmoil in her heart, Rumi smiled at the photo. Was she mad she’d never thought to deal with the bloody lips? Yeah. Was she happy her mates were making each others lives better? Also yeah.

And that was just half the puzzle, for with her, Izuku was just. Not passive, he didn’t exactly take her crap, but he accepted her, all of her. She had thought for sure the ban on telling his friends, making him cancel the meeting with them would have gotten something out of him but nope. Her Alpha, her Alpha. Fuck she was supposed to be introspective on how awful she’d been, how intentional she’d been in being a total bitch trying to bait an overreaction from him, but. All she’d done was confirm it had to be him, and it was tearing her up. She didn’t feel right, she didn’t feel like she was in a relationship, was a good mate. She felt like a fraud and a shallow, abusive prick riding on warm fuzzies she didn’t deserve.

This, if she was being fair and honest, was always a possibility. She’d simply been so obsessed with giving up autonomy and power she’d never even thought of what would happen if Izuku… was, well, Izuku. Kind and caring and selfless to a fault. He had given no indication he understood he was being… whatever Rumi was doing. Probably abused if she was being perfectly honest, maybe just in a shit relationship, who knows. She sure as fuck didn’t know.

Two days until her heat. Such a small, insignificant time in the scheme of the last 3 months but it seemed so important. She was staring at the train, knowing she had to go, that for all the times she’d flaked and tried to bait Izuku into ordering her home this was one she couldn’t fuck up. She had to be on time, for her, for all of them.

She didn’t want to head straight home though. Maybe. Yeah. She… she couldn’t. She didn’t know what she was gonna say, how she was gonna react. She felt out of control. She needed… something. Pain, violence, her normal, anything to clear the hurt in her brain. 

So she hopped off the train to Tokyo and transferred to Musutafu.

UA was quiet this late at night, the guards letting her in with little issue given her status. She padded over to the training grounds slowly, delving past the border, pushing herself as far from the school proper as possible so any noise wouldn’t disturb the students. It was the least she could do.

Finally, faced with the opposite border wall, Rumi glanced about. Debated how to do this. Her hero outfit laid heavy in the backpack she was wearing, ready to soften any blows she threw at the uncaring concrete.

She set the backpack down. Left it zipped, payload secured.

She started up at a building and leaped straight to the top.

Crashing down with the full intent to shatter the roof had never felt so right. 

She smashed out windows, hammered the walls to dust, and when the top floor was naught but a new ceiling, she smashed through the floor again. Floor after floor she decimated, hands and feet smashing concrete to dust. 

And when she sat in the footprint of a building, its pieces scattered around her, she jumped up to the next one.

Again and again. Over and over. Sometimes she took breaks to destroy light posts, the pavement itself, anything and everything.

And moment by moment her body caved.

Bruises started to spot on her forearms, knuckles, and shins. Scratches started to appear. They deepened. They multiplied. Until every punch left an indent in red, every kick striping blood across the stone city. She stopped noticing the new pains, her limbs disintegrating.

Her left arm stopped punching. Anymore and she risked permanent damage. Her right leg was next. Then her right arm. And finally, as she tried to kick a light post away from her and failed, her left leg.

She felt… empty, as she took stock. Her arms were a mess. Bruises, scratches and deep cuts marred down to her elbow, blood dripping from them sluggishly. Her legs were similarly destroyed. She’d never pushed herself this hard outside work. She couldn’t even remember the last time she’d taken this much damage.

But it didn't help. She didn’t have that crystal clear moment of sanity from the last time she’d gone on one of these rampages. She was just as cold and far more banged up. But. Nothing. 

Just empty and hurt.

“Rucchan!”

No. No. No that wasn’t possible she wasn’t late she hadn’t. No!

Rumi actually tried to turn and run, but strong arms from the back and the tip of an ashen tail from the front halted her in her tracks. She felt Izuku call for Ryuko to go get Recovery Girl, and waited. Waited until Ryukyuu was gone before she finally yanked herself from his grasp.

“Why are you here?” She growled out. Why did he know where she was, and why had he shown up? Why wouldn’t he stop!?

Izuku smiled softly, pushing forward again, tilting her head up to force her to look up at him.

“Who wouldn’t come to their girlfriend if they thought they were in pain?”

Well you’re right about that she thought bitterly before her walls crumbled. 

“Who wouldn’t!? WHO WOULDN’T!? So many fucking people! Do you know how poorly I’ve treated you!?” Rumi saw Izuku starting to respond, and she snarled viciously, taking a step forward and jamming a finger at his chest. 

“Shut. UP! Don’t say any of your nice normal bullshit! Don’t apologize for me ANY. MORE!” 

She knew she was crying, she knew she could lie, bury the truth, so many things. But she was truly done. She couldn’t take anymore of the self loathing tearing her up, anymore of her Omega fighting her to give in. This was her giving in.

“You think I actually had work overruns all those times? You’ve done the wandering hero grind, you ain’t that stupid! I don’t fuckin care bout publicity, Ryuko had us keep silent originally so we didn’t scare any potential mates off! A-and the sex and the everything else! I AM A FUCKIN RABBIT!”

She was crying, and screaming now, anger and emotions overwhelming all the hurt as she jammed a bloody, fucked up finger into her Alpha’s chest. As if somehow this was his fault. As if he wasn’t perfect.

“I tried so hard to hurt you and you are still here! You stupid, beautiful moron! And not like you are still here like I secretly hate you, no! Why can’t I hate you!? WHY CAN’T YOU HATE ME!? Or hurt me, or or… FUCK!”

Izuku looked like he’d aged a dozen years as he looked at Rumi again. She had run herself out of steam, collapsing to her knees before him and crying again. She had cried more times in three months than the previous three years and it was exhausting. But still, over her sobs she heard him as he whispered: “Why?”

She forced her voice steady, years of training bottling up her feelings in an instance as she looked at Izuku.

“I wanted you to fuck up. To, to prove these stupid instincts in me were wrong. That, that I didn’t need an effing ALPHA! To prove I didn’t need anyone except Ryuko!”

But I didn’t. I need more. Just like Ryuko always said.

She left those thoughts in her head like she always did. She couldn’t. She couldn’t! And then Izuku went for the finale, whispering again.

“So when you apologized?”

She didn’t answer for what felt like an eternity. Long enough the distant flap of Ryuko’s wings was able to be picked up. And when she looked at Izuku again, she stared him dead in the eyes with only two words to say.

“I lied.”

-V-

Everyone was gathered in the nurses office, Rumi slowly bandaged up under the watchful eye of Recovery Girl. She didn’t react at all to the thorough cleaning her wounds we’re receiving, nor the inevitable bandaging. Each limb was slowly mummifying under the watchful gaze of the nursing staff, sterile white bandage from fingertip to elbow.

Izuku and Ryuko were outside, a conversation between them going on. Rumi could hear the muttering. But she couldn’t hear the actual conversation.

Her last limb bandaged up, Recovery Girl waddled out to inform her mates she was ready for discharge. Take it easy, all that normal crap. She hadn’t been inclined to use her quirk on Rumi, said she’d lived and that this was the price of tantrums, so. Bed rest and light work while she healed.

Only Ryuko came inside. It set Rumi on edge, Izuku was always first to help someone. If he wasn’t comfortable here, shit. Ryuko looked so uncomfortable as well, what had they talked about!?

Her worst fears were confirmed when her fellow Omega finally spoke.

”He… we. We aren’t comfortable heat sharing with you Rumi.”

… Shit.

-V-

Rumi had forgotten how awful heats were. 

Funny how things like that work. Go six months without the most awful pain on earth, think oh what’s the worst that can happen? Sure neither of her mates were comfortable sharing it with her but it couldn’t be that bad, right?

She was in agony. The heat cramps came closer together than ever before, each unsatisfying orgasm barely slowing the tide.

Being in her own home didn’t help. Izuku and Ryuko had moved themselves into Izuku’s apartment for the heat, both agreeing they weren’t comfortable around her at the moment.

And so she was left in the shadow of ecstasy. The smells around her more taunting than helpful, the toys a pale mockery of her mates. Nothing took the edge off. Every part of her just wanted Izuku. Wanted Ryuko. Wanted to go back in time 3 months, murder herself and eliminate all her mistakes from the time stream.

But she couldn’t have them. Not now and maybe not ever.

-V-

Izuku and Ryuko weren’t faring much better. Ryuko was a mess. After every orgasm she still pushed Izuku out of her, and when no mate came to take her place she whined. The cries of Alpha? and Mate? broke Izuku’s heart each and every time. Poor thing always looked so hurt and lost, curling up into herself, and nothing Izuku did alleviated the pain.

He didn’t know what to do.

He didn’t know if he could do anything.

After he got Ryuko a pill to sleep and tucked her in, his own head finally had room to be a mess.

He recalled Ryuko calling out the issues three months ago.

Rumi crying that first time about being strong.

All the manipulative things Rumi had done. Not accidentally, not as growing pains, intentionally.

Testing him. Hurting him.

Lying to him.

He didn't know if he could forgive that. 

And even if she did apologize…

Could he even believe her?

Chapter Text

Rumi spent the fourth day of her heat break sleeping. Without either of her mates, her body was exhausted and raw. She was nowhere near as spry and energetic as when she’d had both her mates easing the suffering, and she ached for them. For their kisses, for their cuddles, for Ryuko’s teeth and Izuku’s cock.

God. She could feel her bonds weakening. Heat was the time to reup and reinforce the ties that bind and given her Omega status missing a heat share had seriously hurt them. If they didn’t reup… she shuddered to think of what would happen. She could even drop if both bonds broke close together. These and other nightmares haunted her sleep that fourth day.

The fifth day felt like resurrecting. She was aware of herself, aware of what she’d done and what she wanted. She wanted Ryuko back, obviously. But she wanted Izuku. She wanted to put things back the way they were before she admitted what she’d done.

Punching herself with a destroyed and bandaged hand hurt like a mother fucker, but she definitely deserved it. She didn’t want to put things back the way they were, she wanted to put them back to the way they should have been. 

But she’d fucked so much up. His friends, their relationship, her Omega side. Ryuko. Izuku. 

But, those were all vaguely fixable. What might not be salvageable was the relationship itself, but… she could fix everything else. Probably. Fuck that she’s god damn Mirko she can fix this shit, enough of this self pity bullshit.

She dragged out her phone and called Hawks.

A couple hours later, on her way to Hawks, she took a stop at the Yaoyoruza estate and picked up her second favor. She hated owing people things, but this… this was worth it.

Hawks had predictable requirements for giving counsel. Namely, an expensive bar and lots of booze. These were, in fact, the most reliable way to get her oldest friend out for a serious talk, so even if Rumi dimly loathed the hit to her bank account that was about to ensue from her having to call in the big guns, she took it.

Hawks gave her a glance as she sat down, coolly taking in the thick coating of bandages on her exposed arms. A feather went flying off to flag a waiter as he greeted his oldest friend.

“So who’d you fuck over this time Rumi?”

She really hated that he knew her so well, anger flaring up briefly. She dug a finger into a particularly nasty cut on her palm to force the rage back down, the wash of pain soothing, a little blood leaking out from how hard she pressed it.

“Deku. And Ryuko.”

A single raised eyebrow. Hawks downed his first shot, Tequila. He had definitely bought the most expensive liquor they offered, she just knew it. Only fair really, with the beating she’d given him last they saw him. He pointedly downed a second before he responded. 

“Best get talking then.”

Rumi genuinely tried to interrupt him but Hawks wrapped a firm feather over her mouth. “Rumi, you came to me for my perspective and probably a favor. You either tell me the whole truth or I can pay for my own drinks and we can hang out like normal people. Your choice.”

God she hated how good he was at words. Why couldn’t she have that skill? But, whatever. He was right. And so she spilled everything, from the awkward heat, to Izuku’s instant acceptance of them, to her rejection and finally to her breakdown. The whole time her eyes were locked on the table, fingers flexing as she struggled to keep herself calm.

“Wow you fucked up bad.” Rumi was rolling her eyes before Hawks had even finished his statement, hands moving to firmly cross over her chest.

“Jeez dude, I couldn’t tell. But that’s why I asked you here. Not for more self pity about how fucked up I am, not for you to tear me a new asshole, fuck that. I need a favor from Hawks the party hero.”

Oh that got his attention. 

This was such a stupid idea.

-V-

Rumi, for all the shit she’d gotten into and out of throughout her life, could not recall being more nervous than standing before Izuku’s door. Her bandaged hands were shaking. One doorbell ring, one knock. One conversation. She could do this.

She knocked.

The wait felt like an eternity. She had to restrain herself from pacing, settling for flexing her hands and enjoying the stretch of healing flesh. This was what hell was, fucking up and needing to own it. Especially with her enhanced hearing, she could track Izuku’s steps approaching from inside the house.

4 steps away…

3 steps away…

2

1

The bolt rattling felt like a gunshot. The faint swish of the hinges screeched in her ears. Izuku was at the door, Ryuko behind him. Ryuko clutched Izuku from behind and buried her face into his back, apparently unwilling to witness the confrontation. She was also probably still weak from her heat, and Ryuko felt her distressed Omega scent like a punch in the gut.

“Usagiyama-San.”

That hurt. As much as she knew she’d hurt Izuku, not hearing Rucchan hurt. She never thought she’d miss the dumbass nickname that was thrust upon her but now its absence made her want to cry.

“I am here to fix this.” Rumi started, thinking through her next words carefully as she forced herself to maintain eye contact. “Or at least apologize properly. Even if you don’t want me back.”

That last part hurt to admit. It made her Omega whine and claw, begging her to kneel, to present, to bare her neck, anything and everything to get her Alpha back. She resisted the urges, but barely, her head tilting slightly despite it all as she carried on.

Izuku stared her down. Tilting his head slightly not in submission, but thought. Ryuko finally lifted her head from Izuku’s shoulders, and then she turned right around.

Izuku’s face flashed worry, and he turned around to follow his girlfriend, clearly confused about the turn of events. The door closed quietly behind them.

It felt like an eternity, those two minutes. Rumi was back to staring at a door, trying to figure out what the hell was happening. The sounds inside were too indistinct, but she thought she could here Ryuko marching away. A series of thumps, Izuku’s muffled confusion apparent. Then the march back.

When the door was flung open once more, Ryuko had thrown on a pair of Izuku’s boxers and one of his sweatshirts. She stared at Rumi with fiery eyes and held up the other prize she’d gotten from the house.

A simple syringe, with a band of red and gold around it.

Rumi’s eyes went wide as she realized what Ryuko was about to do, and she remained rooted to the spot as her mate confidently injected the suppressant. 

The effect on both of them was nearly immediate. Any residual heat vanished from Ryuko’s face and body, leaving cold fury and icy eyes. Her pheromones died just as fast, leaving Rumi unable to smell her mate's emotions for the first time in years.

“You want this talk Rumi, we are having it as adults.”

Rumi mutely nodded. She couldn’t believe Ryuko had taken a suppressant. She never took her suppressants, not even in school when missing a week of class every quarter was brutal.

Izuku watched mutely, obviously having no idea what the hell was happening. Rumi almost laughed at what he must be seeing, his two girlfriends in a standoff when one shot up an unknown substance. 

Almost.

They all finally migrated inside, rearranging around the table. Izuku and Ryuko on one side. Rumi on the other. It felt like an interview in all the worst possible ways, including recruiters who just. Stared at her. Waiting for her to lead the conversation. She finally settled on her strongest play first.

“Firstly, your friends. I am sorry for cutting you off from them. I know me and Ryuko told Hawks, our pack, but I didn’t let you tell your pack, and that was just wrong. And, I’m not saying this as just an empty apology. Hawks is currently assembling a party upon my request. Mina and Uraraka will be invited, and you can debut Ryuko there.”

And me. Please me as well. Please take me back. Unfortunately, all the pleading in the world from her inner Omega wouldn’t fix this, so it was time for the hard part.

Admitting she fucked up.

“I can’t… I can’t fix the rest of it. All I can do is say I’m sorry. And, and I know you have no reason to trust my apology. Last time I just used an apology to set up for being a total asshole. But I really am, and if you take me back..”

She trailed off, finally bringing the box clutched in her hand into the fray. She thrust it at him nervously, she knew what was inside, what it meant. 

Izuku took the box from her, popping the lid and assessing its content. She watched confusion flit across his face, and she really wanted to punch herself again. He wasn’t a real Alpha, he didn’t get it, shit! She almost lunged to explain when Ryuko finally opened her mouth. Her other mates expression was nigh on wonderous, her rage forgotten for the moment.

“It’s so nobody can access her neck. Collars for an Omega are a matter of claiming. It says ‘I Have someone who I want to claim me and it isn’t you’.”

Thank god for her mate. Shit not her mate, whatever. Thank god for Ryuko.

“Yeah. And I’ve checked with Hawks, he said he could get an offer for me at an agency within the week.”

Izuku looked at her, expression still guarded. “And why would that factor into my decision with you?”

It really shouldn’t hurt as much as it did to have such a big change so lightly excused, but she knows she’s earned his distrust. With a heavy heart, certain this was the end of her line, she opened her mouth once more.

“So I can be a proper girlfriend. So I can stop fighting my Omega at every turn and give you and us a proper fucking chance.”

She felt the tears finally start. She needed him. She thought she’d be fine either way, that she could survive if she was turned away.

“Please, I, I fucked up but, I want. I want my girlfriend and boyfriend back! I… I want…”

She focused all her energy into holding the tears back. She was fucking Mirko, she could take it if they turned her down! Get it all out there, and try your best. Deep breath.

“I want my Alpha and my mate. Please. I know I don’t deserve another chance, but please. Izuku, Ryuko. I’m sorry. Please.”

Izuku breathed deeply. Ryuko had gotten her defences back up, staring down Rumi with the most deeply unimpressed stare she could muster. It was tinged with the smallest, tiniest bit of other emotions, so small Rumi wouldn’t have noticed it if it wasn’t her best friend.

Izuku was the next one who spoke up.

“Listen. I have thick skin Rumi, thicker than anyone should need to have. And you hurt me. I had so many explanations and excuses for you in my head for so long, and if any of them had been true we wouldn’t be having this conversation.”

Rumi found herself shrinking into her chair, feeling disturbingly like a child being scolded by her parents.

“It is one thing to lash out. To have new experiences, new pieces of yourself. To struggle. It is another thing to attempt to destroy a relationship. Not just our relationship, you hurt Ryuko. You hurt her a lot.”

Red eyes met yellow for a split second before Rumi gently reached an open palm across.

“I’m really sorry Ryuko. You were right, and I, I wasn’t ready to hear it.”

Ryuko stared her down for a few seconds longer, but finally, a crack. Her eyes softened, and she reached out to gently hold Rumi’s hand.

“You better fucking be sorry. And you better keep being sorry for a while longer, cause I can already tell we are gonna give you another go.”

Shock.

Abject shock, complete and utter. Izuku scoffed a bit before he looked at her again.

“You have until the party to make it up to us. If I think things are going well, I’ll give you that collar. Ryuko one too, and y’all can claim me publicly however you want as well. Those are my rules. Ryuko?”

Ryuko glared at Rumi once more, daring her to challenge her next words.

“You are gonna take off from now until after the party. No shifts, no press, no nothing. You have people to apologize to and a relationship to rebuild.”

Rumi found herself nodding mutely. However long that ended up being, she could definitely afford it. Ryuko knew that of course, it’s why she felt comfortable asking, and Izuku finally broke down and chuckled.

“Ok, what do we do now? No seriously, how do you end a conversation like this it’s so awkward and we agreed to take her back but it still feels weird to go and try and hug it all out…”

Izuku started to ramble and Ryuko laughed. Rumi felt the tears finally break through, and it all descended into a hazy mess from there. It didn’t matter though. She had a second try at her mates, one she wouldn’t fuck up.

She was home.

Chapter Text

Rumi ended up in Izuku’s lap.

Because of course she did.

Unlike the other times however, where it had been Izuku or Ryuko consciously fighting to get her into the correct position to soothe her, Rumi went willingly. She buried her head into Izuku’s neck, letting the tears flow freely. She was straddling him, arms looped under her boyfriends arms as she breathed in his comforting scent. 

After three months of dating, Ryuko was starting to sink into Izuku’s scent, and it was deeply pleasing to Rumi. Her Omega whined a little at the fact her scent wasn’t as deeply ingrained. Wait, she was whining too, was this what it felt like to be in sync with her Omega?

It felt weird to let her instincts just exist. It was just as active a fight to not fight them, her brain having been rewired over many years of hating herself to ignore, fight, destroy her Omegan instincts. Slowly, carefully, like a scared rabbit, her right arm raised from the confines of their bodies to rest against Izuku’s neck.

Slowly, delicately, she tipped her wrist to lay on his neck and held it there. She’d never done this with such intent. It felt unbelievable to give into her instincts, and pushing past the nerves, she actually rubbed. The oils secreted by her wrist gland gently diffused, sinking into his skin like a moisturizing cream as Rumi consciously scented her alpha for the first time. Izuku gently tilted his head to give her access.

Rumi’s eyes finally tipped up to meet Izuku’s emerald ones. He was staring at her with the softest expression as she brought her second wrist into play, smearing the other side of his neck before gently grabbing one of his wrists.

Scenting like this was so soft, so, everything. It was entirely different from scenting in heat, a desperate clash of possessiveness and need. This was soft and loving and deeply intimate, Rumi willingly allowing her instincts to control her movements. 

Wrists done and in the moment, Rumi didn’t even hesistate. She dropped back onto her heels and pulled Izuku’s sweatpants down, and one after the other shamelessly rubbed her scent into where his scent glands would be on his inner thighs. She pulled the pants back up, took her seat back on his lap, and breathed in once more.

He smelled perfect. He smelled like home, and safe, and love.

Rumi passed out on the spot, still not recovered from her awful heat and arguably having the single happiest moment of her life.

-V-

Ryuko stared at her two mates impassively, the sight before her both familiar and alien. Rumi had clearly enjoyed naps in Izuku’s lap for a while, but it had always had the faint feeling of being under duress. Now she was cuddled up and napping because she wanted it, and it should warm her heart.

But god she was still pissed off. And she’d taken a shot of suppressants, so the combined scent of happy mates did nothing to her. She could still smell it, still register the intricacies of the scent, but without her Omega to give her an opinion on it it was meaningless. Like having an amazing meal while your sense of taste was gone.

“She is very cute.”

Izuku was looking at her now, concern on his face. Ryuko rolled her eyes and grumbled.

“Yeah well, she could have been cute three months ago, or two weeks ago when I told her to get her shit together. Showing up after what was probably the worst heat of her life and begging for forgiveness is not exactly an impressive show of force.”

Izuku sighed and stood up, ignoring the soft meep of Rumi and heading towards the bedroom.

“I mean, I agree for what it is worth. And I agree with you telling her to take the time off work to make it up to us.”

Ryuko watched as Izuku gently deposited their girlfriend into the sheets, cocooning her in the soiled blankets and covers and arranging pillows around her head to maximize her exposure to their heat scent. Even without access to her Omega the image warmed her heart. Izuku was a truly exceptional Alpha.

“Ok, now we need to deal with the elephant in the room,” Izuku said as he came back to stand near Ryuko. “That collar is hideous.”

Ryuko looked at Izuku in shock. And then she started laughing. And kept laughing, doubling over from the sheer incredulity of Izuku thinking that was the elephant in the room, and so brutally disrespecting a courting gift. That being said…

“It really is, isn’t it?”

The collar Rumi had picked up or made was strictly Izuku colors, and the man in question picked it up and held it against Ryuko’s throat as if to prove his point.

“Yeah, unless you want to be known as Ryukyu the Christmas Hero this would not work for you.”

Ryuko laughed so hard that Izuku actually shushed her, gesturing back at the sleeping rabbit. With great effort she settled down, hand clapping over her mouth as she silently heaved at the sheer ridiculousness of her boyfriend. When she finally settled down, she glanced back at Izuku.

“Oh, so you were assuming I’d want a collar?”

Izuku flushed and started to babble, and sans Omega Ryuko took the time to bask in his awkward explanations and half thoughts before pushing a single finger over his mouth.

“Of course I’d want a collar. It’s not strictly required for Courting, but if Rumi wants it I am in.”

Izuku giggled, looking back at the abomination of a collar and visibly resisting the urge to throw it away.

“I’d rather get something in y’all’s colors. So get Rumi a white and purple collar, you a gold and red. And that thing has a lock on it, which I refuse to be a part of.”

Ryuko gently shook her head at the declaration, addressing him quickly.

“You need some kind of your color, or symbol on them. It’s kinda pointless to collar someone if you can pass it as just part of our normal gear. As for the lock, that is perfectly understandable. That won’t affect me one way or the other and when Rumi is more herself she’ll like having the agency to remove it.”

Without shredding it to pieces with her bare hands went unsaid between the two of them. No way a shitty luggage lock could keep anything Rumi hated on her. Either way, Izuku sighed and stared off into space for a second.

“So what was that thing you shot up when Rumi showed up? I trust you, but you have to realize how strange it looked for my heat weak girlfriend to see her mate, vanish, and then shoot up a previously undisclosed drug I didn’t even know was in my house.”

Whiplash is a nasty feeling.

“Oh it’s not, it’s nothing bad and I’m sorry for worrying you. It’s an emergency suppressant, removes my inner Omega from the equation for 48 hours or so. Me and Rumi both have them so if a true emergency strikes during heat, massive villain attack, huge drama ect, we can pop out and deal with that shit.”

Izuku tilted his head and assessed Ryuko quizzically.

“So right now you're just Ryuko?”

It was sorely tempting to smack him for that one. Ryuko’s head and heart were starting to hurt from bouncing between emotional highs and lows. It was quite possibly the least sensitive thing Izuku had ever said to her.

“If anything I am less than just Ryuko. I just suppressed a very integral part of me, I am not magically now just myself. Myself includes the Omega bits, for all the boons and curses that it provides, and if you ever mention it again like that I am not going to be this civil Izuku.”

Izuku mutely nodded, realizing he’d fucked up, and Ryuko sighed and rubbed her face.

“Ugh. Well, since I’m not physically capable of having issues with heat and today has been a lot, I’m going home. Or to work, I don’t know. I just, I need some space Izuku, I’ll see you and Rumi in a bit.”

Whatever the fuck a bit was with how scrambled her insides felt.

-V-

The first thing Rumi did when she woke up was appreciate the cocoon of safety and scent her mates had woven around her.

The second thing she did was text her manager that for personal reasons she was going on break for an indeterminate amount of time. The woman would get paid regardless of what Rumi did, so she didn’t bother to respond beyond bare bones questions. What to tell the press, where she’d be staying, basic, important questions. 

And then, silence.

Rumi finally let the sounds around her filter in, quickly realizing only Izuku was present. Can't say she blames Ryuko for dipping but it still hurts. She feels the claws of her Omega on her heart.

It takes a second to realize she’s ignoring it like always, and she consciously lets the pain seep into her. It was hard to swipe to Ryuko’s message page, even harder to leave a message, but she did it. 

Following that, she heaved herself up. Thought about it. And then let herself drop back down. The whole problem had been and likely always would be her fighting herself. If she wasn’t fighting herself, well then.

This bed was heaven. It was everything she’d denied herself for so long, soft and inundated in the scents of the people she wanted the most. She even found a few spots of crusty cum and slick, and found herself rotating around and creating a nest around herself so she could land her head in the epicentre of the liquids. 

Izuku, naturally, walked in just as Rumi was executing the incredibly well thought out and logical idea to lick one of those crusty stains.

Their eyes met, Rumi beginning to blush, tongue retreating back into her mouth. Like that possibly saved her from the embarrassment of being caught trying to lick crusty cum. Fuck not fixing things before the heat was a mistake, she was all out of whack.

Slowly, Izuku retreated out of the room.

Rumi dropped her head back to the mattress and stared at the offending spot on the covers. As if the spot itself had the answers to the predicament she found herself in. 

She licked it again. Then spat it out in disgust, it was nowhere near the endorphin high of swallowing it fresh from an orgasming mate. Fuck that was a stupid idea and now Izuku thought she was weird as hell and dating was hard god damn. She’d been seriously trying for like an hour and was already melting down.

Stupid crusty spot.

Defeated, she decided to just. Go back to bed. She had a nice nest now. Yeah. Sleep would make the next step easier.

Chapter Text

Rumi slept.

And slept.

And woke up at a normal, human time.

The next day.

Rousing slowly from the depths of sleep, Rumi had to fumble around in the depths of the nest to pull her nearly dead phone to the forefront. When the math computed and she double-triple checked she was reading it correctly, she gasped at the time. She’d slept a lot yesterday, to sleep nearly 16 hours now was unthinkable! 

But, at the same time, she realized, it didn’t actually matter. She had no work, no social obligations planned. All that mattered was being a good girlfriend and making it up to her mates. So she squashed the incredulity and the stab of self-loathing efficiently and theorized her next move.

A quick sweep with her hearing indicated no other people in the house. Double checking her phone, she saw a couple of texts. One, from Izuku, telling her he’d gone out for an early grocery run and would be back before dinner, and one from Ryuko from the night before. All it said was she would be spending the night in their penthouse and wanted space.

Rumi quickly sorted her thoughts. Firstly, she hauled herself up and stripped the bed, taking the comforter cover off for good measure. Her inner Omega whined, and she barely even thought before tossing a particularly nasty pillow case off into a corner for herself. She might not have had a nest in her personal room for years, but that was as fine a start as any.

Once the load of laundry was going, Rumi quickly poked around the bathroom out of curiosity. Izuku (adorably) had color coded toothbrushes for each of them on his bathroom counter, and she took the opportunity to quickly brush up after missing last night.

The shower was less successful, showing only 2 in 1 conditioner and some products she knew were Ryuko’s preferred brands. She mentally tallied it onto what she’d need to buy. 

Luckily she had her wallet on her, so a quick google search and a relatively relaxed walk later, she came back to Izuku’s loaded with proper shampoo and conditioner, a phone cable, and a new brick for said cable. She didn’t have a fresh set of clothes, so she quietly picked out a set from Izuku’s that would get the job done until her own were clean.

Wandering into the bathroom and depositing the clothes onto the vanity, Rumi went on autopilot as she stripped, and it was only as she reached for the spigot that she realized she hadn’t dealt with her bandages. 

Sighing as she wandered back around the house looking for bandages, Rumi began to pick at the solid mass of cloth that had protected her arms over the heat. She hadn’t even registered how compressed and fucked it was from the hours of nonstop masturbation, but even her strength didn’t seem to be working.

With a groan she waltzed into the kitchen, grabbing a sharp knife and worming it under the layers of bandages, twisting and pushing until the cloth finally began to seperate and she had enough room to rip the mass of bandages off her arm.

Repeating the process with all of her limbs gave her the first good glance at the damage she’d caused herself. Most of the wounds were scabbed over, her self control keeping wounds roughly surface level, with no visible infections and no blood leaking. Her limbs, however, were caked in dried blood, and without the pressure of the bandages to distract her from the feeling she was suddenly aware of how disgusting it felt.

Post shower and now with clean, visible scabs, Rumi found herself staring at the extensive damage to her arms. The pain barely registered. She’d shrugged off far worse and had no intention of freaking out over skin deep, if extremely copious, bruises and cuts.

All this because she couldn’t be honest with herself.

With a sigh, she got dressed in the spare clothes, rotated the laundry, and set about rebandaging her wounds. All finished, in her boyfriend's oversized clothes and with her arms and legs remumiffied, she clicked on the TV to wait for one of her mates to return.

It was here Ryuko appeared, while Rumi was idly cuddled up under a blanket in the living room watching news of recent villainy. It felt weird to be on the sidelines again, but she knew the earth would survive without her. Regardless, she calmly clicked the remote once and turned to her oldest friend and mate. 

Ryuko’s eyes were filled with cold fury and determination. She also looked… awful. Tired and shaking and sickly in ways unbecoming of a professional hero. But that wasn’t Rumi’s job right now. Right now it was to atone.

“I’m still fucking furious Rumi.” Ryuko started off, glare intensifying as she pinned Rumi in place. “You have done a lot of dumbass shit, but sabotaging the only relationship you’ve ever willingly entered, breaking your body instead of apologizing, and only owning up to your shit after spending a heat alone? It’s pathetic.”

Rumi flinched. A full body shiver, fighting not to curl up in on herself and hide from the verbal lashing she was receiving. Ryuko pressed forward, voice rising just slightly.

“It is pathetic you didn't talk to me. Not couldn’t. Didn’t. You know I am your mate, your biggest supporter. And you didn’t use me. It is pathetic that you started this and then tried to hide. You chased Izuku down, you gave him the time limit so he could attend to us. But you never, ever owned your choices, and ran like a fucking coward. Make no mistake, Rumi, I am pissed.”

Ryuko took a deep, steadying breath. Closed her eyes. And when next she met Rumi’s, she had deflated a little. Eyes less angry, more tired and hurt. Her body had relaxed, just a hair, and it really amplified how off she looked. Rumi didn’t know if she could recall a time Ryuko had looked this bad. 

“But I am not going to trade you being a shitty partner out for me being a shitty partner. I’m mad. But past this conversation, I’m not going to act on it. For better or worse, I don’t know.”

Ryuko looked like she was about to cry, and Rumi felt paralyzed. She didn’t know what to do. They stood there for a second, Ryuko getting herself back under control and Rumi staring at her. Finally, Ryuko spoke once more.

“Just, please. Don’t fuck this up. I don’t want to choose, you don’t want to lose us. Second chances like this are so rare and if Izuku wasn’t an Angel we’d both be in hell right now. Don’t fuck this up Rumi. Be the girl I fell in love with.”

Now they were both crying, Rumi completely unsure when it snuck up on her. The reality that she had almost cost herself and Ryuko their most important relationship had just. Hit her. Now she moved, sweeping Ryuko up into a hug and pulling her down for cuddles as they both cried. When, eventually, they were settled, Ryuko in little spoon, she opened her mouth one last time.

“I’m so scared Rumi. Scared you’ll wake up in a couple of days and realize it’s just your hormones talking. Scared I’ll stop loving you. Scared Izuku will realize this isn’t worth it. I’m so, so scared Rumi. Scared and hurt and angry, and just. Please.”

Everything she’d said was fair and honest, and it hurt Rumi’s heart. She kept the tears down this time though, old routines of caring for her mate superseding the desire to break down.

Izuku eventually walked in on them while they were like that, and Rumi shushed him from saying anything and pointed to the laundry room, and Izuku took the hint. Ryuko actually scoffed when he reammerged with the sheets, looking between Izuku and Rumi with wet eyes.

“I am on suppressants you dorks. I don’t want to cuddle in the sheets.”

Both Izuku and Rumi blushed, hard, and then started laughing. Izuku still ended up setting up the bed and rotating Rumi’s clothes over to the dryer, and instead of a cuddle puddle, Izuku convinced them a good lunch would probably make everybody happier.

It certainly was a good start. The conversation started off undeniably stilted, Rumi still nervous, Ryuko emotionally exhausted and Izuku trying his best, but they got there. Eventually the conversation turned in a very hilarious direction however, and it all got started from Izuku finally asking a question that had apparently irked him for months.

“Ok, so, you two have been together functionally for over a decade. How has like, zero gossip channels ever covered you two!?”

Ryuko looked a little grumpy at the question and Rumi snorted and hammered some more beer back before slamming her glass down. Then she glared at Izuku.

“You are not that dumb Izuku. We might have been somewhat subtle, but the only reason nobody fucking noticed it is because we were a lesbian couple. Like fucking hell a traditional news outlet was going to cover two top ten heroes in a lesbian relationship.”

Izuku nodded and then giggled, his brain off in the clouds, next question practically tumbling out.

“Oh then how long do you think it will take them to figure us out? I can’t imagine I’ll be as subtle as Ryuko can be, and also two thirds of this relationship is heterosexual, so they’ll probably catch on soon enough. Oh, do you think they’ll accuse me of cheating on whoever they spy me with first?”

Izuku kept rambling, theories about how their relationship would disseminate across the wide, and Ryuko took one look at the evil grin slowly crossing Rumi’s face and socked her in the arm hard enough to bruise. Rumi didn’t even flinch.

“Bad! No! You just started fixing this fucking relationship, you do not get to turn this into a game to troll the media!”

Damn her mate for knowing her too well. That was exactly what she had been imagining. Izuku laughed at her affronted face and softly rubbed her shoulder.

“Is ok Rucchan, I’m certain after it naturally comes out there will be plenty of time to troll them.”

Rumi, for her part, humphed and turned away, even if a soft smile overtook her face as she stared out the window onto the street. Her mates were so good. Then an entirely unrelated thought appeared in her head and she whipped back to attention, focusing on Izuku.

“Oh. Zuku. I’ve been meaning to ask, would it be possible to get Uravity and Alien Queen’s address and schedule? I’d like to apologize to them in person before the party. Feels… wrong to spring it on them like that. They deserve better than what I gave them.”

Izuku actually dropped his glass at the tactless question, yelping and cleaning it up. Ryuko gave a soft smile of approval while sipping from her coffee, and Rumi rolled her eyes. Yeah, she was gonna actually try and fix this properly. Big fucking deal.

Chapter Text

Ok, maybe it was a big fucking deal, and Rumi had rapidly come to terms with the fact she didn’t actually know how to do this. Forced and unforced apologies had always been the realm of children for her. She very, very rarely did something she actually regretted, and those incidents had been relegated to “while drunk with friends”. Those were easily patched up with money, if damage had been done by her to not her friends, or some nice alcohol and an apology text if it had been directed at her friends.

This was neither. Frankly, if Rumi was being honest, there were so many logical fallacies in her declaration she wanted to kick herself for promising her mates she would do this. She didn’t know the people she was apologizing to, she didn’t know if they would know why she felt the need to apologize, not to mention the fact she didn’t know how to do it. Which was admittedly a whole nother problem that she did not have the mental brain space to get into, but fuck past Mirko for never learning how to apologize like an adult. Fuck her hard.

Unfortunately, the shocked and approving looks on her mates faces had buoyed her with the knowledge she would end up doing it, all the pitfalls and idiocies she knew she was walking into be damned.

The time off of the two girls she had to meet lined up such that Uravity would be hit first. Rumi had actually thought to actually check ahead from Izuku’s phone that it would be ok. She had gotten him to send a text ahead along the lines of “Hey, I’ve got a friend who has some important stuff to say to you, does this time work?”, and when both had said yes, her fate was sealed.

She had her finger in her mouth again, biting down hard enough there would probably be a bruise, the pain as soothing as ever. The cloth bandages didn’t taste as good as her skin unfortunately, but that was a minor issue. The big issue in front of her was what actually mattered. If she fucked this up… she didn’t know what, but it was probably bad.

Scratch that, definitely bad.

One last bite and she knocked.

She dimly heard someone practically bounce to the door, accompanied by a shout from deeper in the house. When the door was thrown open, golden clashed with red as Himiko stared up at Rumi. Then she casually hurled herself at Rumi with a cry of “Bunny!” And buried her head into Rumi’s chest, breathing deeply.

“You smell nice. You smell like… DEKU! You did it!”

Rumi was busy being shell shocked, and Himiko took the opportunity to clamber onto her back, nestling her nose over Rumi’s scent gland and breathing deeply again.

“Oh and Ryukyu too! So you two are like, a three way!? That’s so cool!”

She probably would have said more, except Ochako finally came around to the sight, and like nothing had happened Himiko detached herself from Rumi and bounced over to her girlfriend.

“She smells like Deku and Ryukyu! They did it Ochako, THEY DID IT!”

Ochako giggled, clearly taken by her girlfriends enthusiasm, and then stilled when she saw the guilty expression in Rumi’s face. Rumi quietly spoke for the first time.

“Umm. Yeah. That’s why I’m here, I was hoping we could go inside?”

Ochako understood the change in tone, even if Himiko was still giggling like an idiot. Which warranted Ochako glaring at her girlfriend and said vampire quietly excusing herself to continue preparations for dinner.

Ochako guided Rumi to the rather quaint living room, setting her down in an armchair. Queries of beverages were politely declined, Rumi stating she wanted to make this quick, and then. They sat. It approximated amicable silence, but really it was Rumi combing her brain to ensure she had everything she needed to say pulled to the forefront. Himiko got bored and fucked off in record time, because of course she did. Finally, there was no more getting around it. Rumi had the full speech pulled to the front of her mind, and she was ready.

“I came here because I need to apologize, Uraraka-San. Toga-San is correct. Me, Ryuko and Izuku are indeed dating.”

Ochako’s face lit up, and she made to say something, but Rumi held up a hand for silence and carried forward.

“We have also, technically, been dating for three months. I know Izuku had asked you and Mina for advice, and I also know once that advice succeeded, he wanted to tell you. I stopped him from executing that simple plan. I was… angry, and confused, and incredibly toxic and harmful over those three months. I’ve already apologized to Izuku, and Ryuko. I’m very thankful they’ve kept me in their lives. Now I’m going to you and Mina, to apologize to you as well for hurting your friend so much. So, I’m sorry.”

Ochako looked like she had something to say, but Rumi didn’t know if she was in the headspace to hear it. Regardless, she held herself still as Ochako got up. She walked over, face unreadable. 

Then she slapped Rumi, hard. The pro hero, if she was being honest, saw it coming. You don’t survive to be thirty as a close range hero if you don’t eventually learn to read a blow. She saw the shoulder tensing, the power directed to the tip of her hand as Ochako reared back. It might as well have been in slow motion. Rumi closed her eyes and let the blow connect. It snapped her head to the side, the crack of flesh on flesh causing Himiko to pop over from the kitchen in curiosity. Unfortunately for the little demon, all she caught was Ochako hugging Rumi after the fact and whispering a simple:

“I forgive you.”

-V-

Mina had been easier to locate and easier to find a time for, but Rumi had been dreading her more than Ochako by a lot. Uravity was a well known bubble, cute and excitable and loving. The slap had been a relatively light punishment to earn forgiveness by any metric.

Mina had some of those traits, but she also had steel in her voice and actions that Ochako simply did not, and Hawks had warned her about it. She was the matriarch of the “Bakusquad”, well used to dealing with idiocy, the only person who’d successfully tamed Hatsume Mei into something resembling a healthy work life balance. And even Rumi knew how many people had taken a crack at that particular pinkies' terrible habits. It had become somewhat of a running joke in the hero community that every new piece of support gear was designed by Hatsume Mei. 

Because that woman had done literally nothing else until Mina sorted her out.

In short, she was terrifying, even as a relatively low ranked hero. Rumi had stared at her door for well over twice the time she’d stared at Ochako’s door. Frankly, the only thought that finally got her motivated was realizing: This was the last of the apologies. This was an important step, maybe not for Ryuko and Izuku to fully forgive her, but at least for her to begin forgiving herself.

When she rang the doorbell she almost immediately sighed. With her superhuman hearing she immediately knew there was once again two people within the house, which meant either another friend was over and would witness the mighty Mirko at her lowest… or Mei was home. And she wasn’t certain which she wanted to deal with least.

When the door opened and yellow eyes zoomed into hers, it took everything in Rumi not to groan and turn around. Then it took everything in her not to ogle like an idiot as she took in the sight before her. Mei had on a plain grey tank top, plain grey sweatpants and was barefoot, and none of that registered as Rumi stared at the cuffs adorning every limb and the collar proudly sat on her neck. They weren’t even leather, every single one of them seemed to be made of thick steel, or at least metal. The jewelry/gear was menacing and intimidating and made Rumi painfully aware of why she had feared the confrontation with Mina drastically more than Uraraka.

“Hi Miss Mirko! You must be the guest Mommy said she was expecting! Come in, come in!”

Mommy? Rumi kicked her past self for tuning out most of the drama around those two. It would be very helpful information right about now, but no. Of course she didn’t have the knowledge. Because past Rumi was an antisocial dick who’d thought herself above office politics and relationships.

Rumi followed Mei mutely, more fascinated by her heavy duty jewelry than any semblance of paying attention to the house and goal. That shit was crazy, and it seemed to have ports for cables and a USB port and so much other nonsense. And all of them seemed to have standard O rings too, like whatever the fuck else was happening wasn’t enough. Not to mention the very prominent lock on all 5 pieces, she doubted Mei had the capacity to remove them even if she wanted to. Frankly, Rumi had doubts she could shatter the imposing bonds on the pink haired girl. Maybe like this, outside and with access to both hands, but if they were on her…

Her train of thought was interrupted as they crossed into the living room, Mina meeting her with a warm smile that didn’t reach her eyes. Mei cheerfully pushed Rumi forward into the living room and bounced away, off towards the garage it Rumi had to guess. Mina, for her part, called after Mei something about only thirty minutes of work left before dinner, and Mirko turned her full attention onto the pinkette, curiousity burning inside her.

“I definitely came here for something else, but wandering hero lifestyle and all I totally missed you two becoming that, all the gossip be damned. Is it alright if I ask what the hell is up with her?”

Mina chuckled darkly, the mirth still not reaching her eyes as she assessed Rumi.

“I suppose so, but don’t you think it’s only fair if you talk about your relation-ships first?”

The cold fear creeped up Rumi, even as the only reaction she allowed herself was to visibly sigh and sink deeper into her seat.

“Ah, so that explains why you aren’t as bubbly as Ochako was. Already got the scoop on me?”

Mina chuckled and relaxed almost imperceptibly at the casual affirmation. “Firstly, Chakochip told me about you paying a visit, the text that led up to it and such. I easily recognized the same text from Izuku, it’s not a very common text after all.”

Mina leaned forward, and her eyes might as well have been cut off from obsidian and topaz. “Second off, Usagiyama, I have seen my fair share of abusive relationships, and I realized the pattern within a week. If it wasn’t for the fact it was A: Deku, and B: There was a third who I trust just as much, I would have had Katsuki break down your door within a month.”

Rumi was floored at the casual threat. Mina was radiating power and danger like a queen, casually relaxed on the couch. She gently prodded Rumi verbally just for good measure.

“This is the part where you apologize, Usagiyama-Chan.”

Mirko stared at her in shock. “That entire speech I just sat through didn’t make it apparent I’m fuckin sorry? Cause I am. I knew going directly to you and Ochako would be rough, I knew you’d have every reason to hate me, and I’m still here because I’m fucking sorry and I want to make it up to everyone I hurt.”

Mina crossed her arms and appraised Rumi. It was probably meant to be intimidating, but at this point Rumi had unwound the expected outcome and fired off: “And before you say some bullshit about how all that matters is making Izuku happy, no shit. That’s why I’m here, so I can go back and tell my mates I’m fixing my shit.”

That finally cracked the queenly demeanor, Mina first widening her eyes, and then the glacial pressure melting just a bit.

“Good answer Rumi. Good answer.”

Rumi relaxed into her seat once more, closing her eyes before cracking one to glare balefully at Mina.

“Now don’t think I’ve forgotten your end of the deal. Why the hell is the best inventor in the world wearing restraints that could pacify me?”

Mina laughed and relaxed even more, glancing up at the ceiling like she could see her… whatever through the ceiling.

“Baby really struggled to take care of herself. When I heard about it… well, I wasn’t in the best place myself. I started bringing her coffee every day, trying to help her. One day, she told me how to. One day… one day I did.”

Mina took a loud sip of coffee, previously abandoned when she was projecting violence, and continued.

“I know Mei doesn’t give a single fuck about who I tell what about us, but this is my limit for now Rumi. One day you’ll get the whole story, including all the fancy tricks those cuffs can pull. But, just to be clear; they wouldn’t stop you. They have a verbal safeword keyed into them, activated with a throat mic in the collar. Not even a gag could prevent someone who wanted those off from escaping them.”

Rumi felt like she was glancing into a parallel universe with how casually the pink woman was discussing this, and Mina laughed at her expression.

“It seems I have gone too far. What say we call it here and give you time to surprise your mates at the end of their shifts, yeah?”

Rumi knew taking the out was weak. She had let Mina dominate the pace and conversation for the entire time they had been here. 

But at the same time, yeah. Seeing her mates after this hellhole sounded fantastic.

She took the out.

Chapter Text

Izuku was working late that day, so Rumi only stopped by Ryuko, bringing with her a few snacks and a beer for both of them. The older woman rolled her eyes slightly at the midday interruption, but Rumi saw the slight glimmer of love as she popped the bottle open on her teeth. 

She went home and slept with Ryuko, aggressively claiming little spoon and sparking a giggling fit from her mate, which she took as progress. And as she easily drifted off to sleep, even the rank irritation at herself for denying herself this for so long didn’t register. All that mattered was the pleased purrs of two sated Omega’s.

Rumi gave herself three days to recover emotionally from the bruising her ego had taken with the apologies. That wasn’t to say she vanished. She kept up the bare minimum with Ryuko and Izuku, making sure to be present for dinner, and shamelessly sleeping with whoever was home at normal times. She just didn’t do more than the bare minimum, as she firmly believed when she took the next step, it needed to be perfect. Frankly Rumi wished she could recluse longer, but with the groundwork laid between her 3 apologies and the time off work, it was time to execute.

Time to fix this shit. 

The first thing she did when she woke up was text both her mates for the next couple weeks schedule from both of them. Ryuko responded first, saying she would warp her schedule to Izuku’s for the time being (the magic of being a manager). Izuku responded with the pdf of his fucking schedule, which made Rumi snort into her arm. What kind of… how did he not know to just take a screenshot of it?? He was a decade younger than her!

Her Alpha was a dork.

Rumi immediately took notes of the days he had dinner time off and the one day off this week. Hero schedules were inconsistent, damnit. Still, she immediately texted back and asked if he’d be open for a date on that one day off.

He said yes after about half an hour. And didn’t leave her on read, he’d clearly just been busy and responded when he had time. What a guy.

Rumi had long thought of what she would do for a date. It had always been late nights, before and after heats, when her heart was soft and vulnerable, but still. Those thoughts counted, and so she knew exactly what she wanted for the first one. She texted Izuku an address and time, specified casual clothing, and let it sit.

This was going to be either incredibly fun or a disaster, and there was no inbetween.

-V-

Izuku had a lot of possible theories for what Rumi would take him too. Frankly, he was expecting something painfully basic. A too-nice dinner, a long talk over wine, and a romp in the sheets was the direction he expected this date to take. Simple, easy, classic.

But as he slowly drove into the nearest parking lot to Rumi’s provided location, all those thoughts were proving false, because this was as far from an overpriced restaurant as he could possibly think of. The address seemed to be some kind of arcade, with a few attractions prawling out of the main building. A mini golf course, some outdoor games, and a series of batting cages were noted as he scanned for Rumi. 

The woman in question was leaning against the chain link fence separating the batting cages from the wider world, scrolling through her phone. She had on loose fitting clothes, simple sweatpants and a Ryukyu T-Shirt. Her bandages had finally come off, the dark skin underneath still scuffed but no longer destroyed. Izuku also noted the portable quirk nullifying cuffs adorning her wrists with an air of curiosity. They weren’t a serious hindrance, the lock a glorified seatbelt buckle and the metal deliberately fragile, but it was still a curious choice on the woman's part, especially in public.

When Rumi noticed him approaching she scrounged around in her pants, a few arcade tokens dropping from her pocket to tinkle off the ground before a fresh pair of portable cuffs was triumphantly removed and thrown at him. Izuku wordlessly slipped them on, the familiar click and surge of negation making him shiver like it always did.

Rumi grinned and gestured inside, totally ignoring the spilt coins. Izuku grumbled a little and pointed down, the pair of them soundlessly dueling before Rumi crouched down and started gathering the tokens with a groan.

“I have more money than I know what to do with Izuku, some arcade tokens aren’t going to break the bank.”

Izuku laughed a little and pet his crouching girlfriend, laughing harder as she snapped at his hand with her sharp teeth. Rumi finally gathered all the tokens up, tossing them back into her pocket and moving inside. She easily guided them to a counter within the main building, a friendly man handing her a bat and then moving on to size Izuku for a bat of his own. Rumi was grinning the entire time, clearly happy and in her element as they strode back out to the cages.

“Its been a long time since I came here. This used to be my stress relief back at UA. Felt like sharing it with you for our first date seemed appropriate.”

Izuku relaxed a little. He’d not expected something so… quaint, but as Rumi stepped into the batter's box, he realized there really was no deeper plan. Rumi just wanted to do something with her BF, this was her normal, there was nothing deeper to think about it. A few tokens went into the contraption with a muffled clunk, Izuku only then realizing neither of them had helmets or any sort of protection.

“Rumi, shouldn’t we-”

He didn’t even get the words out. Rumi looked at him pointedly as she cranked the speed of the balls up to max, and then moved into the batter's box, the bat leaned up against the fence.

“Izuku, I swear to god, if you are about to tell me some shit about ‘should we wear helmets’-”

Thump

The first baseball rocketed towards the pair, right down the middle, and Rumi calmly reached a hand out…

Smack

… and caught the baseball with her bare hand, sarcastically brandishing it at Izuku before tossing it carelessly down range and picking her bat up. Izuku stared at her. And then he laughed, hard, at the brutally simple way Rumi had reminded him they could handle a baseball, no matter how fast it was coming at them.

Thump

Ting

Rumi cracked off the first hit without a second's hesitation, blasting the ball back from whence it came.

“Fucking worry wort you are, thinking two professional, top ten-”

Thump 

Ting

“Heroes need to worry about a fucking baseball. It is a ball!”

Thump

Ting

“It is a ball made of cork, leather, wool and rubber. The fact-”

Thump

Tiny

“You worry about getting hit by it is weird. We take-”

Thump

Ting

“Hits for a fucking living! This is nothing!”

Thump

Ting

…

Thump

Ting

“This next one the last ball Rumi?”

Rumi glanced at him as she cracked off the next hit.

“I think so?”

Izuku slid over the plate, catching Rumi in a quick kiss and drinking her surprised squeak-

Thump

Thud

The last baseball connected cleanly with Izuku’s ribs, causing him to cough in pain. Straight into Rumi’s mouth. He stumbled away with an embarrassed squeak.

Rumi was staring at him with a blush firmly planted on her face. The stare down seemed to last an eternity.

And then she doubled over cackling.

“THAT'S WHAT YOU GET YOU ROMANTIC FUCKWAD!”

-V-

Thump

Whiff

Rumi hadn’t lost the mirth in her eyes after Izuku had recovered from his new bruise, nor was he giving her any reason to.

Because holy shit Izuku was bad at this. 

Rumi had initially left the cage to its highest speed setting, and the first few balls had just whizzed right on bye, bat a mile away from connecting. 

Rumi had turned the speed down for him after that as an act of kindness.

It had not helped, and Rumi had demonstrated a few more times the ability to catch baseball's barehanded, this time as a purely defensive measure.

He was also beginning to realize that under the bravado, heroism and storied career, Rumi was athletically gifted in a way few could hope to equal. Heroes were a prestigious bunch to begin with, but first her smashing him into the ground in sparring, and now dominating him in baseball, she was clearly just a monster. Izuku mentally noted to get her to play as many sports as possible to test this hypothesis. 

When the last baseball of this batch thunked by his bat uselessly, Rumi cranked the speed down to slow before walking up to him.

“Ok big guy. You want to try again, or give me the bat?”

Izuku’s brain wanted to give up the bat, because that’s what’s fair and it was her turn, but his heart beat him to the punch with a subtle tightening of his hands and the fierce determination to try again.

“Aight. Here. Step out of the batter's box.”

Izuku tilted his head in curiosity even as he obeyed. Rumi approached him and then gently grabbed his hands.

“First off, choke up a little.”

Rumi pushed his hands up the handle of the bat to about the midpoint, smiling happily when he obeyed. “It’s less power, a little more awkward to handle, but overall you’ll have more control. Take a few practice swings now.”

Izuku obliged once she had stepped away, swinging the bat to and fro, getting a feeling for his new grip.

“Ok. Let’s do ten like that.”

Rumi deposited the coins.

Izuku landed 4 hits.

“Good! Ok, now drop it back down to the full grip. Take a few practice swings… good! Alright. Same speed, let’s go again!”

Izuku hit four again.

The next round he hit six.

And then seven on the last round.

“GOOD! Such a good Alpha, fucking listening to your Omega and trying to improve. Ok, last step. You know what it feels like to hit the ball, let’s finish working on your technique.”

Neither of them noticed Rumi had just referred to them as Alpha/Omega. Neither of them cared. All that mattered was the little bubble they were in as Rumi stepped back into Izuku space and took the bat from him.

“Ok, you’ve just been using your arms. Power comes from the legs and hips. Take a practice swing like this, no bat… good.”

Rumi gently placed a hand on Izuku’s hip. “Before you start your swing, raise your leg. Step forward, and then drive your hips forward. Let your hips drag your arms behind them and be the power.”

This was more complicated than the rest of the instructions put together. Izuku’s practice swings were uncoordinated, his foot went up at the wrong time, and he failed to drive his hip forward a number of times. Every time, he waited for Rumi to lose patience with his clumsy ass, to just take the bat and go another round. But, from depths of patience he wasn’t aware she had, she persevered. And finally Izuku got a practice swing off she liked. Rumi grinned and popped some tokens into the machine.

Thump

Whiff

…

Thump

Whiff

Izuku couldn’t get the hang of it. The ball was so hard to nail with the new dynamics added to his swing, but he kept trying, muttering the steps Rumi had taught him through every swing and every attempt.

Thump

Whiff

Three balls left…

Thump

Whiff

Two balls left…

Thump

TING

“FUCK YES!”

Rumi screamed in happiness as Izuku threw up his hands in triumph. The last ball went whizzing between them but neither cared, Rumi giving him a monster high five that stung like a bitch. Izuku laughed at her controlled reaction before placing the bat down and scooping her up into another kiss, this time without an unexpected interruption.

“So what do you want to do next baby?” Izuku couldn’t help booping Rumi as he asked, blushing immediately after as she rolled her eyes and then kicked him in the shin.

“I mean, I want to go another few rounds here, and then it’s up to you. See anything interesting here?”

Izuku’s mouth got the better of him, blabbing out “Mini Golf?” Before realizing he’d just asked fucking Mirko to play mini golf. He missed the small flash of fondness that crossed her face after the babble, and she gently punched his arm to get his attention.

“Sure, why not. I hit some balls, mini golf, dinner after sound like a plan?”

Izuku nodded.

And then kissed her again because damn it felt good to finally be getting somewhere with Rumi.

Chapter Text

Izuku settled down on the ground and watched Rumi seamlessly grab her bat and crank the speed back to its maximum. The need to protect himself if she glanced one off briefly overtook him, but then she hammered the first ball back to hell and he let himself relax. Rumi was not him, and besides. At least if he took a baseball to the face he’d have something to tease her about forever.

Rumi ran through 20 baseballs like it was nothing, happily beaning them down range as Izuku watched. The ting of the bat was almost mesmerizing in its consistency and power. Although it was a little loud for his tastes. Speaking of though.

“Rumi, what’s the quirk nullifying bracelets even do for you? Does it help you tune out the loud sounds?”

Rumi cracked off a few more before finding a window to reply. “Nah. It doesn’t. Just turns my strength down a touch, means I can’t access the quirk empowered strength. Just my normal muscles.”

Izuku let the information sink in, turning it over in his head as the soft rattle of tokens being deposited greeted his ears. That all made sense, much like how Izuku couldn’t use OFA to destroy the baseball. It wasn’t needed. Both of them could manage their quirks and strength fine, they were professional heroes. But if it made her feel better, for whatever reason, Izuku wasn’t gonna press the issue anymore.

The tempo of Rumi blasting balls never staggered. She really was amazing, and Izuku found himself lulled into the comfortable silence of the thump ting and the eventual rattle of new tokens reloading the machine. 

He didn’t know how many Rumi started the machine up. He made no move to interrupt her, as he had no problem with the current status. Relaxing, watching someone do something they truly love and get into the zone was a fine date if you ask him.

Rumi kept at it for a long time, longer than Izuku ever would have expected. Maybe she lost track of him. Maybe she, like him, was perfectly content in the scenario they’d found themselves in. 

Either way.

Thump

Ting

Clank.

Rumi put the bat down after her last round and glanced at him.

“Ready for mini golf?”

Izuku nodded and slowly pushed himself up, wincing at the warmth now returning to his frozen ass. Rumi smirked a little, and as he made to move out of the cage she gleefully smacked his ass.

“Those poor little buns get cold?”

Izuku squeaked and glared back at her balefully. “Oh, you really want to open that particular can of worms, little bun-ny?”

Rumi didn’t squeak back, but her face did light up like a lantern at the counter shot. Then he saw the familiar morph to indignation, and he had a second to compute what was about to happen before Rumi kicked him hard in the ass.

“You were so much cuter in highschool you little shit!”

Izuku laughed again even as he rubbed his backside. They’d made it outside the cage, slowly meandering their way towards the desk to swap their bats for clubs.

“Well, I think you are just as beautiful as when I was sixteen Rumi.” That just got a groan from Rumi, the blush spreading deeper across her face. 

“Stooooop, you're making me feel oooooold.”

Then Rumi stopped abruptly and stared at her hands like she was seeing a ghost. Then she whipped around to stare at Izuku, and in a deathly, grave whisper, asked:

“Wait. Am I a fucking cougar?”

Izuku stared at her in shock, and then cracked up all over again. “My god, Rumi, it’s like 3 months past when Ryuko had the age gap breakdown, did it take you this long to realize!?”

Rumi looked… many, many things. Confused, crestfallen, angry and sad all in a tiny powerful package. Izuku let her think, resisting his immediate urges to hug, kiss and console the woman, aware of the processing also buried in her crimson eyes. She glanced away up at the sky before answering.

“I know I apologized for treating you like shit, but I don’t think I covered how sorry I am for all the growth I missed. Including, apparently, having a mental breakdown that I’m dating someone a decade younger than me.”

Now Izuku let himself move to comfort her, gently depositing a kiss on top of her head and hugging her tightly, ignoring the small amount of wetness that landed on his shoulder as he did it. He quietly soothed her as he did so:

“It’s… well, first off. I don’t care about the age gap. I’m obviously aware, but if anybody wants to give you crap about it, fuck em.” Rumi snorted, a wet and ugly sound, and Izuku softly pet her white locks as he continued: “Second off, want to go pick up the latest chewie for Ryuko tomorrow? I… the time you, we lost, it hurts. I’m not gonna… you know what you did was wrong. But we can move forward and make new experiences to make up for what you missed.”

Rumi grumbled something about “This is why you are higher on the rankings than me”, and Izuku laughed and kept cuddling her, ignoring the tears in her eyes. Rumi snuggles into him briefly before pushing at his chest, signaling her interest in continuing the date.

They wandered deeper into the complex, working their way towards the mini golf course. They got sized just as easily as with bats, Rumi plucking a purple ball off the rack and Izuku selecting a forest green. The knowing glance and hint of mirth in Rumi’s eyes was a welcome change from the little episode they’d had earlier. It was also interesting to see just how strong Rumi was emotionally, if Izuku was being blunt. The obsessive nerd in him knew that heroes like Rumi had to have phenomenal control over their emotions, and seeing it in action was always fascinating.

Rumi, thankfully, was not godlike at mini golf. Izuku didn’t have much pride, but it had still taken a beating being so thoroughly outclassed at putting bat to ball. Being on an even playing field felt refreshing.

Rumi, now that she wasn’t dominating, was fascinating to observe. She muttered to herself much more than Izuku did, focusing on every shot. Any time she lost a hole she gave a little huff and went into the next hole twice as focused, Izuku reduced to an obstacle to be overcome. When she made a tough putt she would do a little fist bump, or a low purr of satisfaction, and her tail would twitch and wag.

It was adorable.

Izuku ended up spending all of his time once more observing Rumi. It’s not like the woman was much for small talk anyways. Or more likely she was incredibly competitive. Izuku would be sure to take them to a low key date next, something where there was no competition. Not that this wasn’t wonderful if he was being honest.

Rumi won. Barely. It came down to the last two holes and a lucky break on a piece of torn nylon, but she won. And she graced Izuku with a radiant smile as she literally bounced in happiness. Izuku laughed and watched her dance, all shame forgotten. He even snuck his phone out of his pocket and snapped a photo, sending it to Ryuko. However, the approaching black of night and the reality of how long they’d been messing around was catching up to him. Izuku was hungry. 

“I heard that stomach growl, let’s go!”

Izuku barely had time to process and then Rumi had her cuffs off, bolting away with their putters at shocking speeds and zipping back to him.

“Cmon, I had this all planned out. We going to a local pizza joint let’s goooooo!”

Such was how Izuku found himself walked down the street to a pizza joint. The man behind the counter, Sal, greeted them with a booming voice and Rumi called back just as loudly, skipping up to the register and starting a conversation up, the man seeming to call back to his chefs before Rumi snapped in his face and gestured back at Izuku. 

The explosion of sound Sal made as the connection was put together made Izuku wince and Rumi recoil, hands over her ears as she screamed back at Sal that “He knew better!” and “Mother fucker what kind of wife would I make if I’m deaf!?” which had so many underlying implications Izuku had it blocked from his memory in record time.

Dinner was good. Sal was attending there table whenever he could, conversation flowing freely between the two and three of them. Izuku and Rumi both effortlessly ate a whole pizza, Rumi’s a meat lovers (the irony was not lost on Izuku) and Izuku a pepperoni. 

Nothing earth shattering came out at the dinner like it had on the meat of the date. Rumi was happy, teasing Izuku, who did his best to give as good as he got (and often failed). 

Almost as soon as the food was gone, Rumi zipped off to pay, clearing the dishes herself and walking them into the back of house like she worked there. Izuku didn’t have time to be impressed before Rumi slid in next to him, clearly angling for some cuddles. He stopped her with a single strong arm crackling with lightning. 

“I think we’ve given social media enough to speculate on. If you need me like that, let’s go home?”

A single nod and they were off. 

When they got home, Rumi opened the door for Izuku, letting him into the penthouse first. He heard the click of the door behind him before a kick to the back of his knees sent him sprawling, a confused squeak escaping him. 

He turned over to figure out why the hell his girlfriend had just put him on his ass and was met with a bundle of muscle and fur pouncing on top of him. Rumi instantly slid into her favorite position, head on his stomach, legs tangled together with Izuku’s, and one hand shamelessly bunching his shirt up to shove under her nose and drink in his scent.

“Date went that good huh?” Ryuko said with a laugh when she walked over to see them cuddled in a heap. The dragonling calmly padded next to them, dropping to her knees and pulling Izuku into a kiss before depositing a kiss onto Rumi’s head. The dark skinned woman grunted and shot her hand out, finding Ryuko’s hand and squeezing it gently.

Izuku took the time to drink it in, because that single crystal clear moment felt like the first time they had all functioned as a relationship. Rumi on his chest, Ryuko holding her hand and looking at Izuku like he was the center of the universe. What a sight. It made everything worth it.

Ryuko eventually got up to go back to finish off a bit more work, nonchalantly mentioning that the heat room had clean sheets if they were desiring to crash together. 

His life was great. 

When they got to the bed though, Rumi paused. For the second time that day, she seemed hesitant, arguably vulnerable, and just like before Izuku instinctively waited for her to compute what she needed to say. It didn’t take long. 

“I-I do want to sleep together Izuku, but I don’t… I don’t think I’m ready to have sex right now. Think we need a longer talk than what we could have right now.”

Izuku was actually surprised at the candid confession, blushing slightly and cursing himself for assuming that sex was guaranteed after all the progress they’d made had made that day.

Deep breath. 

Hug his girlfriend. Let the tension simmer down. 

Finally, finally crawl into bed. Rumi, hilariously, after everything that had happened, demanded big spoon, an impressive feat that had Izuku laughing and getting an irritated huff for his troubles. Finally though, they settled down to sleep, Ryuko appearing shortly after and calmly curled herself into littlest spoon.

Izuku was smiling softly as sleep overtook him. 

Chapter Text

Ryuko woke up before her mates, gently squirming out from Izuku’s grip with a soft sigh. She yawned and stretched gently, enjoying the warmth still permeating through her back from how snuggly she’d fit into Izuku’s arms.

The sight she was leaving behind made her smile. Rumi had scooted up so her head was resting on top of Izuku’s, hair pillowed out around her head. Their legs were tangled together, and both were breathing deep and evenly. Izuku maybe less so, the telltale signs he’d be waking up soon, if not obvious to a human, obvious to Ryuko. 

All of it warmed her heart. Ryuko would never have dreamed of trying to take big spoon from her Alpha, but it seemed finally, finally they were all coming together as a relationship. Her Omega was purring deep inside her, content as could be, even if the pang of missed time Rumi had cost them remained. That wound would take a long time to close.

Somewhat impulsively, she took a photo of her sleeping mates and fired it off to Keigo. The man would enjoy it, even if he was surely still asleep now. 

While she started the day off strong as far as work went, it was not destined to be. At some point, she had to do some basic social media callouts for an upcoming crossover with Uravity, some family friendly fundraiser one of her managers had proposed. 

Rumi was pointedly not invited. Her mate was many things, but even Omegan instincts couldn’t make that woman good with children.

Regardless, being on social media piqued her interest, and she was imputing “Deku, Mirko, Date” as keywords into the search bar before she could help herself. 

It… actually took a little digging. She ended up shuffling the tabs of social media all the way to the right as she did some more work between scrolling through results and editing her search. 

Eventually, though, deep in the dregs of social media, down into the fan groups, like scraping the bottom of the Mariana, Ryuko found them. Most were blurry, poorly shot and clearly taken with haste. She couldn’t blame people for being cautious around Rumi, she was well known for breaking people's phones and having them bill her for a new one.

But no matter what, she had found it. Photos of the date. A blurry photo of the pair hugging. A decent photo of Rumi prepping her first putt. 

And there, buried in all the other detritus, a single good video of Rumi hammering balls down range, Izuku cross legged on the ground opposite her. Ryuko smiled and downloaded the video. She kept browsing social media throughout her shift, digging deeper and deeper. Part of her enjoyed observing the theorizing the people did at this depth. 

If only they knew.

All the “wasted” time seriously slowed her productivity, and as the day closed she groaned at the amount of work she had left on the table. She hadn’t done something this unprofessional in years. Maybe if Rumi and Izuku were both taking this seriously she should hire or promote somebody to assist her more directly.

God wasn’t that a thought. Five months ago the thought of lightening her work load would never have occurred.

As she made ready to leave, she finally swiped around to messages, firstly enjoying Hawks and his less than three spam, and secondly reaching out to Rumi. Firstly with the videos and photos she had deemed worthwhile, and second with an “ultimatum”.

I get the next date with Izuku.

All she got in response was some irritated emoji, but Rumi didn’t fight her on it. What she was completely floored by was what came a couple minutes after that exchange, after she had changed into civilian clothes and was working her way to the train station.

Sure. But we should do something together too.

Had… there was no way. Rumi had… not even once. Not even once in their relationship had she formally invited her on a date. It was more a relationship by default, two compatible people who loved each other and never felt the need to express it. Ryuko had never felt neglected or unloved, she knew Rumi loved her. But damn.

Izuku was a fucking miracle worker.

When she got back to the penthouse, Izuku popped up from the couch with a wide grin and a black box in his hand.

“Kocchan! The next model came in!” The large man looked scarily like a puppy as he thrust the box at her, eyes innocent and grin huge. Ryuko rolled her eyes fondly and picked the box out of his hands.

A fresh oral toy greeted her eyes when she popped the box open. It was much like the other Izuku had her try, a simple tube of indeterminate material covered in a softer, thicker material, all matte black. She pulled it out, passing the box back to Izuku. 

It had a little give and flex to it, the material shrouding the main cylinder soft to the touch. Ryuko experimentally popped it into her mouth, biting down softly. She might have moaned at the pressure on her teeth, but who was keeping track.

“Bite down hard Kocchan, the last one survived this phase too.”

Fuck. That was right. Gingerly she began to increase the pressure her jaw was exerting, the toy compressing gently as she went. Eventually she had to release the tension.

And then she opened her mouth a little wider and bit as hard as she could.

If Ryuko had directed this bite into human flesh, there would be a chunk missing from the target. It did not matter who she bit, she was fairly certain Kirishima Eijirou would lose in a battle to her teeth if he wasn’t Unbreakable.

The toy bent but didn't break. The pressure on her teeth increased to the point of pain, and then eased up as the peak of force was crossed.

The toy had rebuffed her efforts to bite it in two.

“Nice!”

“Hell yeah!”

Izuku and Rumi sounded off their happiness, Ryuko blushing lightly and spitting the tube into her hand, assessing it for damage. Before her eyes the indents returned to normal, buffing out to nothing but the faintest of marks. Izuku stepped forward and nabbed it from her, turning it over in his hands and babbling happily:

“They had to upgrade it with their most durable materials, apparently they also have a quirk user who can imbue objects with regenerative qualities to make them extra resilient for tough customers, so I paid for that upgrade to ensure that as long as you didn’t snap it, and-”

Rumi groaned, loudly, and smacked Izuku on the back of the head.

“Oy! I know the engineering is impressive and shit, but her just pointlessly gnawing on it wasn’t the end goal! Didn’t cha get it to fuck her and not have blood fuck up your post coital kisses?”

Izuku mutely nodded, and Ryuko blushed at the savage grin Rumi displayed after the affirmation. She knew exactly where this was going.

“Then you two have some more testing to do! Go!”

Ryuko subconsciously responded to the Command Rumi had worked into her request, mind going slightly hazy as she automatically moved towards the bedroom. Izuku, god bless him, stopped her with a warm hand and glanced at Rumi questioningly.

“Didn’t you say we needed to have a deep conversation before we had sex Rucchan?” Ryuko was unaware of this apparently needed conversation, but Rumi easily dismissed the concerns with a wave of her hand. “I said that for when we need to fuck. Like, your cock in my cunt. If it’s just watching you two or me helping you on Ryuko, I ain’t gonna have a problem. Now can we do this already? It’s been a long time since I saw Ryuko fall apart.”

Emerald and crimson clashed. Rumi stared defiantly at Izuku, Izuku clearly was dissecting her with his eyes to see if she was lying. And then he gave a tiny nod and turned back to Ryuko with a small laugh. 

“She’s not wrong. Want to put that thing to the test?”

Ryuko dazedly nodded.

Rumi cackled and bounced off towards the heat room, easily losing her clothes as she went. Izuku rolled his eyes fondly at her antics, glancing back at Ryuko with a warm glance. 

“We should go too.”

-V-

Ryuko had determined this was heaven.

Izuku had taken her to the bedroom, Rumi already shamelessly posted out on one of the chairs Ryuko had bought years ago. She’d never been able to shake the feeling that eventually, if they found an Alpha, that she would thoroughly enjoy watching from the sidelines. She had never envisioned it would be her being taken apart under the watchful eyes of Rumi until about a second before Izuku had unclasped her bra and left her completely bare and kneeling on the bed.

“Ok Kocchan. I want you to hold onto this now, just like you promised right?” Izuku gently nabbed the chewie from Ryuko’s hand, where she had somehow kept hold of it, and guided it to her mouth. Ryuko quietly opened her mouth and accepted the bar back between her waiting teeth.

“Good girl.”

She did not squeak or moan in happiness, but it was near enough Ryuko blushed tomato red. It sunk into her bones that she was naked, her mate observing her hungrily while her boyfriend was still entirely clothed and towering over her. Izuku, even if he didn’t realize it, was every bit an Alpha before her vision at the moment, lording over her defenseless body as he took away her ability to speak with a smile.

Izuku gently pushed her down from where she’d been kneeling on the bed, guiding her to spread her legs as he settled between them. Ryuko tried to say something smart, to exert even a little control over the situation. 

She forgot to remove the chewie. All that came out was garbled half words before she blushed and whined and completely gave up, tilting her head up and away in submission.

Izuku smiled warmly and moved to cup both her breasts. “Remember Kocchan, if you're ever uncomfortable just spit it out. If it doesn’t work, it doesn’t work, I can deal with a little blood.”

God damn this man and his kind heart and big dick and talented fingers holy shit. Ryuko whined and tried to bite her lips to hold in the moans as Izuku went to work rubbing her breasts, and the humiliation when she couldn’t combined with the glorious pressure and lack of pain sent her spiraling higher. It all felt so good.

Izuku seemed to understand that she was in ecstasy, and kept his touch light and pleasant as he slowly worked on hand down her body. Past her toned abs, Izuku tracing the gutters of each one with a feather light touch. Pausing on her hips, gently grappling her, his other hand never pausing, alternating between each breast with soft, sure massages.

Ryuko heard Rumi groan as Izuku paused above her cunt, and it drove her absolutely wild to be reminded that it wasn’t just her Alpha in the room. It was her Alpha and her mate, Rumi’s sweet slick scent drifting over her, the soft sounds of her working her pussy gracing her ears, and it drove Ryuko wild.

Before she realized what she was doing she was arching up with a keen, trying to scrape her aching clit against Izuku. The toy compressed in her writhing, the lack of pain she was trained to accept in lovemaking sending her higher and higher and making her feel safe and warm and needy. Unfortunately, Izuku’s strong hand on her hip kept her from grinding against him. 

“Kocchan, you have to be patient. I need to stretch you.”

A dim, deeply stupid idea completely unfitting of a hero crossed Ryuko’s mind, and she flipped herself roughly over, presenting properly for her Alpha and spitting out the chewie.

“I mean, if this is all to test the durability, why are you being so gentle? Shouldn’t you be trying to break me Alpha?”

The air in the room was deathly still for a second. Ryuko heard Rumi gasp at the brazen challenge, and Izuku went stock still from his position behind her. And then he growled, a base sound so rarely heard that Ryuko still struggled to comprehend it, even as her body instinctively went limp, ass high and chest low. She gathered just enough brain cells together to slip the toy back into her mouth, the sounds of Izuku rapidly shedding his clothes spurring her to get it back into place fast.

Izuku lined himself in and slammed to the root in a single brutal motion, one hand moving to her neck, smashing her deeper into the mattress. She felt blackwhip clip her clit, Izuku wrapping it around into the familiar form of a faux knot as he rumbled above her:

“Oh ok, that's how we are gonna play this. I thought the first time we fucked with Rumi back would be a gentle ordeal, ya know, take our time, make sure everyone is comfortable.”

Ryuko knew in a normal situation she would be swamped with guilt at possibly messing with their relationship, but right now all she could feel was the powerful thrusts rocking her core, the knot clipping at her entrance, steadily inflating as her Alpha used her, the toy stopping her from hurting herself because he cared and was doing everything right and it felt so good-

Ryuko came. Hard, clenching down on Izuku’s cock, squirting her juices over his cock, lubing him further and letting Izuku pummel deeper, harder. She heard Rumi gasp as Izuku didn’t slow, pushing past the clenching of her orgasm, ignoring the tears of overstimulation, his knot swelling the only indication he was even getting closer.

She was in heaven, and fucked out as she was, missed Izuku throwing a dazzling smile to Rumi, one of pure joy that her lips were safe. What she didn’t, couldn’t miss was the gasp as Rumi came, the familiar swell of scent as Rumi’s juices slipped past her fingers and dripped to the floor and chair. It smelt amazing and it sent her higher, higher. 

She came again, Izuku groaning at the redoubled constriction, his tempo finally stuttering as he approached his own peak. One last thrust and his knot inflated all the way, locking them together as he pumped into Ryuko, a habit they had fallen into when Ryuko discovered her Omega could not handle not being bred during sexual activity with an Alpha. Ryuko hummed, focusing all her energy into not collapsing, and let the bliss take her.

When she came too, she was sandwiched between her mates, a loose shirt and shorts covering her desecrated body. Ryuko purred loudly, absolutely content, and felt Izuku smile behind her. Then he shuffled around, Ryuko frowning slightly in discontent before they resettled. 

A glance at what Izuku had moved for showed off an unbroken chewie nestled in his palm.

Chapter Text

The next couple days passed in peace, Izuku and Ryuko lining up their shifts like Ryuko had said she would. Part of her felt guilty. Ryuko was supremely aware that it was unprofessional (and arguably unethical) to line up the hours of two top professional heroes. The realist in her knew it barely made a difference. Villains that could prey on weaker heroes and require both Izuku and herself would be special cases, and planned hours would go out the windows until they were caught.

Additionally, she found it increasingly hard to put the chewie anywhere but in her purse on a day to day basis. It started with Rumi slipping it into her purse as a joke. Then when they were having a friendly argument the rabbit hero sarcastically placed it in her mouth to “calm down”. And then she just conceded that both the tactile sensation of chewing and the knowledge she couldn’t hurt herself was genuinely soothing and started carrying it with her everywhere. 

Even if it made her feel a bit like a child.

Regardless, low level self-doubt and self-loathing were ultimately not important issues at the moment, and Ryuko found herself much more invested in the slow realization of media, both social and traditional, that Rumi Usagiyama was not on patrol. 

To be fair, the media had their hands tied with animal quirks and reporting absences. As part of an anti-discrimination bill (That definitely only passed because both Hawks and Mirko threw their weight behind it), reporting on quirk related breaks was illegal. Mirko and Ryuko sent emails to their handler/PR rep when it was time for their heats, and that information was passed to the bare minimum number of people to ensure their absence stayed out of the mainstream.

Thus, Ryuko was under no illusions that the slow trickle of speculation was not because the vultures behind the TV didn’t want to report on the unstoppable Mirko vanishing for the first time in a decade. They just had to be extra cautious to prevent Hawks, Mirko and Ryukyu coming down on them like a meteor if they overstepped and came remotely close to breaking the law.

All that was to say Ryuko couldn’t fault them for the slow and inevitable focus on the (current) number 4 hero vanishing without a trace. She also knew that the only reason it was crossing into the mainstream was because Rumi had told her manager that this was an issue not worth confrontation over. The fact she hadn’t shared that decision with Ryuko or Izuku did not surprise her at all. This was going to happen, she probably hadn’t even registered the decision was worth talking about.

Frankly, Ryuko agreed. None of them had been under the illusion they would be able to be completely private about their intimacy.

Later on, as she was riding home her mind turned to what kind of date she wanted with Izuku. Their joint day off was coming up in a few days, and she had long dreamed of what she would do with her Alpha whenever they stumbled into her life, so she was a little spoiled for choice. Still, Rumi had clearly gone with what she had wanted the most, and that buoyed Ryuko’s confidence to do the same. She shot off a text to Izuku and called to make the reservations.

-V-

Ryuko had known for years she wanted to go to a really, really nice steakhouse as a date. She was habitually carnivorous and fairly frugal, to splurge on a steakhouse was firmly in her desires. So she had long dreamed of going to the fanciest steakhouse she could find with an Alpha, having a night of fine wine and delicious meat, and going back to Rumi and cuddle fucking to her hearts content. 

Ryuko hummed to herself as she worked her way through her nice clothes, trying to decide what to wear to the dinner. She had kicked Izuku out of her apartment for the day, Rumi not understanding why (nor trying particularly hard to, the feminine urge to dress up extremely nice and shock her partner(s) was alien to the woman).

Post prep, Ryuko was graced with the exquisite sight of Rumi attempting to swallow her tongue as she emerged fully prepared for her date with Izuku. She went for a flirty but detached move, smiling warmly at Rumi as she left without pausing. If the woman had wanted to see her dressed to the nines, she should have taken her on dates to nicer places.

The worst part of a formal date, if you asked Ryuko, had nothing to do with the prep. It had nothing to do with the execution of the plan, or that one awkward moment where you had to decide how to split the bill because nobody was ever adult enough to ask before ordering the meal, or having to wave the waiter off because you’d been too distracted talking to actually think of what the hell to eat.

No, the worst part of any date was the very beginning of the date proper. When she was walking up, thoughts a mess of what if I am early and what if I overdressed and the forever insidious what if I get stood up. Also the obligatory fuck heels I wish I had Rumi’s confidence to wear sneakers with everything, which was not something she assumed other people thought but it was a constant as well. 

Suffice it to say, Ryuko was pleased to see Izuku standing outside, in a trimmed suit that did wonders to accent his eyes and gloriously messy hair. And when he finally scanned over to her, Ryuko felt deeply vindicated at how starstruck he instantly looked.

She had a glimmering crimson dress on, heels pushing her height up to roughly equal with Izuku. Her bottom pair of earring had been swapped out to rubies of a similar color, the claw left safely in her nest.

The largest statements she had made was not that, not the makeup painstakingly applied or the complete trust being demonstrated by leaving her claw and headband at home. Rather, it was the green bracelet locked around her left wrist, and the silver bracelet clamped onto her right. The colors of her mates, an irrefutable declaration that she was taken.

Izuku stood before her, not moving a muscle to touch her. He was staring at her like she was the only piece of his world, at least for this single, priceless moment. The gentle hum of Tokyo, the more concentrated chatter of the restaurant, the myriad smells around her, it all faded. It barely mattered as she stared up at her gorgeous Alpha and leaned in for a soft kiss, her Omega thrumming content and safe through her entire body. It took her a second to refocus on the actual purpose of her night, finally stating:

“C’mon Zuku. Let’s go inside and eat.”

She gently guided Izuku’s arm to link with hers, gliding with him deeper into the restaurant. The servers didn’t even bother asking their names, greeting them cheerfully and directing them to a seat deep in the bowels of the restaurant. A buzz from her phone stuck in Ryuko’s head, and she muttered and rummaged around to turn it off. She saw Izuku’s hand descend temporarily into his own pocket, probably flicking his own phone to fully silent.

Dinner proceeded from there, a pleasant silence at first as they studied the menus and wines. Izuku dodged the alcohol entirely upon ordering, going for a coke instead, while Ryuko settled on a nice red and bought a bottle. It would be a good gift to mollify for Rumi. While the rabbit preferred harder liquors, nobody was immune to a good wine. Izuku must have realized the intention behind the bottle, and he gave a soft smile.

“You think Rucchan will be mad you're upstaging her date?”

Ryuko chuckled, taking a sip from her wine before gently placing it down.

“That requires two things to be true. One, you will need to pass judgment on this date being better than hers, which I can’t imagine you’d do. Two, Rumi would need to actually give a shit about what we did together, which I can’t imagine happening either. As long as we are happy, she will be happy.”

Izuku laughed, a light, genuine sound, and finally reached for his own drink. “Yeah, she doesn’t seem to be the kind of person to judge someone for what they like. Except for herself of course.”

Ryuko snorted, barely avoiding spilling wine on herself at the unexpected shot at Rumi, and then settled down and flagged a waiter once more. Best get some food going.

The chatter from there was kind and meaningless, the golden noise of people who got along well and were having a fantastic time. Eventually Ryuko found herself tuning out the semi-normal clicking of the camera behind her, the white noise of the other patrons, and solely indulging in the time she had alone with her boyfriend. All pretenses went out the window as the seamlessly went from politics to office drama, to swapping insane stories of Kacchan and Rumi’s high school life. 

As far as Ryuko could tell it was a dead tie for which of those idiots got into more trouble.

-V-

Ryuko chose to go with Izuku and get into his car. It was entirely motivated by the fact that as soon as they were safely driving, away from prying eyes, she kicked her heels off with a moan and leant her head across the middle to rest on Izuku’s shoulder for the remainder of the ride. The needy Omega in her wished she could post up in his lap like Rumi did, but it was just too dangerous.

When they got home, Ryuko’s heels in one hand and Izuku’s hand wrapped around the other, she was surprised to not find Rumi present when they crossed the threshold. In fact, Rumi wasn’t visible in any of the public rooms.

“Rucchan? We brought you back food!” Izuku called out, wandering off deeper into the house while Ryuko set her shoes down and focused her senses to locate her mate. The smell of Rumi was seeping from the heat room, and as she meandered into line of sight she couldn’t help the worried frown that marred her face.

Rumi had nested. Rumi had not just nested in the normal sense. Ryuko spied a pillowcase from her room (rude, she would have to do some serious effort to purge Rumi’s lingering smell), and a set of dirty workout clothes from Izuku that had probably been pulled from the dirty hamper. She looked pathetic and… scared? The scent coming off her was practically acidic with the sheer blackness of Rumi’s mood, and it had Ryuko over the edge of the nest to scent her in an instance.

“Whats wrong? Was there a big villain attack? Is Hawks or someone else hurt? Rumi?”

Rumi didn’t verbally react, she just curled deeper into herself and dragged the pillowcase closer to her nose. The oppressive scent was worming its way deeper under Ryuko’s skin, making her want to cry. She’d never seen Rumi this depressed. 

Something in her own scent must have gotten through to Rumi, or it was the approach of Izuku into the room and his own resulting gasp, but the white haired woman finally rolled her head over to look at Ryuko.

“You didn’t know, did you? You got fucking papped. I tried to text you but you never responded, and Hawks jumped into the ring confirming the leaks, and I was left doom scrolling, watching everyone crow at the ‘newest hot couple’.”

Izuku groaned and Ryuko snarled, reaching forward and pulling Rumi’s phone out from the nest. She had known Rumi’s passwords for years, and sure enough when she unlocked it, she was faced with social media, everyone collectively losing their minds at the leaked relationship. Hawks was still in the comments and replies having the time of his life, and Ryuko channeled all of her years of friendship with Rumi as she sent him a text that said if he didn’t knock it the fuck off now, he would be unfit for duty for a month. Izuku finally spoke up after she put Rumi’s phone down:

“Well, it's not ideal, but we were gonna go public anyway, right? So, let's just sleep it off for now, and tomorrow when we all have our energy back, lets figure out how to set the record straight. I ain't gonna let anyone exclude you from this conversation for any longer than absolutely necessary Rucchan.”

Rumi grumbled. Then her hand shot out and dragged Izuku into the bed with a squeak, forcing him into little spoon so she could cuddle him like a giant teddy bear.

Later, after Ryuko had changed from her nice stuff and wiped the makeup from her face, she convinced Rumi to let Izuku go and get ready for bed. It required trading herself for Izuku in the little spoon, but she got them all situated. 

They fell asleep like that, Izuku settling into biggest spoon, Ryuko cuddling Rumi from the front. Neither her nor Izuku dared to fall asleep before Rumi. She couldn’t imagine the mental damage it had done seeing her mates on a date and feeling so excluded. The look she and Izuku shared before they attempted to sleep told her he agreed.

They’d fix this. Together.

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up to arms full of air, Rumi somehow having extricated herself from between him and Ryuko. He yawned and picked himself up as well, enjoying the image of a sleeping Ryuko he so rarely got to enjoy. She put almost every other hero he’d ever met to shame with her work ethic and long hours. He didn’t see a reason to wake her up.

As he meandered into the kitchen he spied Rumi scrolling on her phone, and without much preamble she tossed it at him. Izuku yelped and caught it, turning it around to see what was so important.

A delivery order from a local diner greeted his eyes. Glancing through the cart showed orders that clearly matched his girlfriend's preferences, so he quickly selected food for himself and tossed it back at Rumi. Not a single word had been said yet. Rumi broke that silence in the next beat:

“Your phone’s charging by the coffee. It was poking my back when I woke up.”

Izuku smiled warmly at the back of Rucchan, who had returned to the couch and was tapping away at her phone. She was clearly still upset about last night, and he felt a twinge of guilt at playing a part in her grumpy antics. He shrugged it off as he picked up his phone.

Oh right. Shit. He had.

So many messages.

He had cleared off the first wave from last night, giving Mina and Ochako his love, telling the PR team at Hawks to give him time to coordinate with his girlfriends, ect. He’d also texted Hawks a smiley face, which the man clearly thought was adorable and had spammed him back.

Amajiki had sent a message late at night, after Izuku was cuddled up and asleep. Apparently Hawks was wasted last night, gleefully scrolling through the reactions to others finally learning some of the juicy drama he’d been sitting on for months. A cursory glance at Hawks social media confirmed the man had been on a rampage last night.

Iida and Todoroki gave him polite congratulations on his new relationship, to which he just as politely responded that it, in fact, included a third. 

He was left on read from those two. 

Tsu and Tokoyami both had messages asking how the experience with an animal quirk was, which Izuku interpreted as them struggling in past relationships. 

And finally, Kacchan had reached out to him. 

Good for you shitty Deku.

It was all Katsuki had said. Izuku couldn’t read Kacchan over text. It could have been sincere, it could have veiled loneliness, it could have been deeply sarcastic and toxic. Izuku truly had no idea. So he didn’t respond, because to poke Kacchan in the wrong direction was tantamount to suicide.

Lastly, he called up PR. Apparently Hawks had cleared his schedule for the day to give him all the time he could possibly need to strategize for how to deal with this shitshow, and as he began to turn the pieces over in his head, he immediately remembered the depressed Rumi from last night, and whipped around. 

“Ey. Rucchan, Hawks cleared me for PR mode. Want to… you should come with me?”

Great fucking job Izuku you started as a question changed it to a statement and still ended with a question mark, you are the symbol of peace how did you fuck up that Japanese so badly!?

Rumi stared at him impassively and mumbled something along the lines of are you sure, and Izuku was struggling to formulate a coherent response and quite possibly apologize-

“Rumi. Go.”

Izuku was not prepared for arms full of rabbit but he managed to catch Rumi in time, the poor couch getting knocked over from the hasty jump. The pair turned their glares on Ryuko, who smirked at the bunny.

“You get to use a command to help me fuck Izuku, I get to use a command to help you set the record straight with the media. Go Rumi, you’ve earned it.”

Rumi grumbled and turned back to Izuku before storming out of the room, forcing Izuku to help and scramble after her. When he caught up to her, they kept an even pace, Rumi still a little standoffish, both her hands in her pockets. It was only when they crossed into the elevator that she finally whispered out:

“You don’t regret me, right?”

Izuku didn’t think. More accurately, he didn’t let himself think. Delaying would hurt more, make the demons in Rumi’s head assume he was fabricating a lie. He knew how those demons worked. So he moved, forcing Rumi’s eyes to meet his as he delved down and kissed her hard, lacing one of their hands together and pushing all the emotion he could into the kiss.

When they separated, Rumi’s eyes a little misty and her form a little less tense, Izuku felt relieved. She seemed to have gotten the message, at least for now.

-V-

The PR brief was a nightmare. Izuku’s individual manager, which he only had because he was a top 10 hero, was pissed that he had thought keeping him out of the loop was a good idea when it was literally his job.

The round table was agonizing. Rumi looked like she wanted to kill some combination of herself and everybody in the room, and Izuku ended up looping an arm around her and massaging the scent gland on the far side of her neck. He would have preferred to drag her into his lap, but something in her cold eyes informed him that it was not worth it. He rather valued having a fully functioning body.

A standard press conference was tossed out immediately. Frankly, as Izuku turned over in his head what he needed to do to fix this, not a lot was appealing. The problem with a press conference or a social media blitz had nothing to do with the efficacy of the information dissemination. It just felt wrong. Social media would naturally weight him and Ryuko’s testimony as higher. A press conference, by the nature of the beast, would focus all the energy on him, which was not how he wanted it to go. He wanted them all to be seen as equal. He wanted the story to get righted and power returned back to Rumi.

“You know Izuku, the only way you’ll get anything resembling an equal treatment for all three of you is a guest appearance on a TV show. Something like Present Mic’s late night show or Shoda Chiasa’s drama show. That’s the only way all three of you can be given an equal stage.”

Izuku’s eyes flicked to Rumi, a woman famous for avoiding all this noise. She only showed up at awards and official ranking ceremonies, places where she could crow her accomplishments to the heavens. The detritus of hero work like this had never appealed to her. The rest of the table turned their gaze onto the rabbit as well, Izuku removing his hand just in case it was impairing any part of her thinking. Rumi sighed and ran a hand over her face.

“Whatever. Make the appointment. Whichever of those two you can get us into first.”

-V-

Shoda ended up being the fastest they could get. Hizashi catered primarily to pros and ex-pros and had extremely limited ability to change his schedule for anyone, even the combined might of the numbers 3 and 4, and 13. And frankly, in the depths of his mind, Izuku didn’t want to deal with the energy and presence of Mic. This feeling was fully vindicated when Rumi muttered: “Thank god I don’t need to deal with that loud fucker,” as they went to bed the night before the interview. It had been a quick interview to set up. Two days, no hassle. The man was extremely eager (and ostensibly honored) to be the official starting point for whatever the trio were planning on announcing.

As they prepared for the interview, Rumi looked pissed and still mildly depressed, Ryuko looked collected and guarded, the model professional, and Izuku felt… out of his depth. He’d never done one of these. This was. A lot.

It certainly hadn’t helped having to dress up formally for the first time in a long time. Rumi and himself had gone for suits, Ryuko settling on a silver dress much more conservative than what she had worn to the date. Izuku noted the green and silver bracelets were back around her wrists. Rumi begrudgingly asked for a scenting before they left. Clearly the women got more possessive and territorial the longer this relationship was allowed to gestate. He would need to make a decision on the collars soon. 

He was lost on that train of thought, the overall anxiety only escalating as they got out of the car. Ryuko seemed to understand, wrapping a soothing hand around his as they approached the back door to the studio. Rumi paused from her position leading the charge, flicking back to see her mates slowing. She seemed hesitant for a second before she too moved back, rubbing Izuku’s back soothingly before bounding back into the front. Ryuko and Izuku exchanged a glance and smiled.

Stage makeup went off without a hitch, Rumi clearly disdaining the entire process but holding herself together. Ryuko seemed to be in her element, a gentle confidence practically enveloping her as she moved through the motions. She appeared behind Izuku and Rumi both, soothing their nerves with pets and kind words. Izuku really wished he had her confidence in this situation. He knew he shouldn’t let “being the Alpha” get to his head but it was so hard.

Time slows for no one, sadly. Before he’d come close to fully processing the reality he was in, the timer had clicked down. Rumi sighed and rolled her shoulders, hands finally emerging from her pockets. Ryuko was still unshaken, the most experienced of them at all this, someone well known for public appearances. 

And Izuku… was, well, himself. He didn’t think it would go bad, but this kind of show had never been his strong suit. He was awkward, honest and mumbled a lot.

They made it out to the room, the roar of the live crowd a non-factor to Izuku’s quiet mood. He had faced worse when he was 16, when he was 18, when he was 20. Reporters right after a villain was taken down were ruthless, callous individuals that required a thick skin to deal with. Normal people, most of whom would be fans of the triad before them, didn’t register. The giant desk with the plain man behind it and the floor to ceiling TV’s backing it, however, did register, and did nothing for his nerves.

“Welcome, welcome, welcome!” Shoda called out, shaking each of their hands in order as Izuku, Ryuko and Rumi took their seats on the couch apart from him. It was a bog standard stage, the live band slowly tuning down as they moved from the intro to the meat of the interview.

“Welcome my friends! It is an honor to have one of you, let alone all three of you take time from your busy schedules to join this show!”

Some implicit command washed over the crowd at the declaration, once more breaking into applause. Izuku immediately glanced at Rumi, smiling when he saw her mid eyeroll. His hand drifted to hers, fumbling around for a second until he found the small patch of her scent gland and rubbed soothingly. Rumi's eyes flicked to him, and he saw her relax minutely. A soft pat on his thigh told him Ryuko had sensed the exchange and approved.

Once the applause was at the ends of its ropes, Shoda waved his hands down, calming the last dregs as he finally addressed the triad properly: “Well then, quite the ovation, although no less than I would expect from such an illustrious cast.” Izuku felt Rumi smirk at that one, and this time it was Ryuko rolling her eyes. Shoda’s eyes glimmered in the light, and Izuku wondered how much the man had already guessed.

“Of course, while I feel introductions are a bit redundant, my producers might murder me if I don’t fire them off.” Now Rumi chuckled a tiny bit and relaxed further, Izuku letting a soft smile dance across his face as both his girlfriends appeared to be reaching a confident headspace. “We have Usagiyama Rumi , aka The Rabbit Hero, Mirko! Tatsuma Ryuko, The Dragoon Hero Ryukyu! And last but certainly not least, Midoriya Izuku, Hero Deku!”

Rumi stiffened at the explosion of sound that echoed through the stage. Izuku and his lack of experience with these types of interviews caused him to jump a little as well, the noise louder than some bombs he had heard. After it died down for the (hopefully) last time, Izuku could tell the interview was going to properly start as Shoda leaned forward, his eyes noticeably sharper.

“Now then. Normally guests have something big they need to announce, but in your case I think we all know what you are here for!”

Again, the crowd cheered, Izuku watching the screens behind them flash with some of the photos from Izuku and Ryuko’s date. Rumi muttered and sat up properly, the show host addressing her as soon as he saw the movement.

“And of course, you were included in this interview at the others request Ms. Usagiyama. I am curious as to why you have decided to join us.”

Izuku squeezed her hand, Ryuko changed her polite gaze to Rumi, and they all waited to see how rudely she would phrase the rebuttal to the drama that had been eating her alive for the last day. The rabbit glanced briefly at her mates before answering.

“I am here because the story that has been circulating throughout the media is not quite the entire story. I am also dating Ryuko and Izuku, and have been since the beginning.”

Deathly silence. No applause to justify the momentous announcement. Izuku was fairly certain they were the first openly poly relationship of heroes, so this was not shocking, new generation and all. Kinda.

“Is this true Mr. Midoriya?” The polite voice of Shoda was now directed at him, Izuku struggling with how best to respond to such a simple question. He should just say yes, but something in him didn’t think that would get the magnitude of the declaration across. So instead, he turned to his girlfriend, grabbed her by the chin, and quietly pulled her into a kiss.

Ryuko laughed at his side and stood up, the audience finally bursting into applause. She meandered over, and when Izuku released Rumi she leaned down gracefully, taking over Rumi’s lips with an equally gentle kiss. Then the woman turned around, addressing Shoda as she spoke for the first time in the interview:

“If that isn’t an answer, I don’t know what is.”

Chapter Text

The rest of the interview was a welcome reprieve from the insanity. Rumi retreated back within herself, all three of the others present quickly realizing she had no interest in participating now that the cat was out of the bag. They ended up with Rumi leaning up against Izuku’s shoulder, eyes closed while Ryuko and Izuku volleyed the questions as best they could.

How long they had been dating came out, followed by Ryuko gracefully deflecting around the question of how they met. Other questions about their relationship were fired off, many that they all had expected. Izuku had to respond to the inevitable age gap questions. He could feel Rumi tense against him when it came up, and the tension remained for the rest of the interview. His hand didn’t leave hers. He refused to let stupid cougar questions get in the way of what he was building.

They ended up, thankfully, on work related questions. Izuku got to talk about Hawks and the difficulty of being a wandering hero, Ryuko got to mention some upcoming collaborations and stellar heroes under her, and Rumi finally, publicly admitted she was taking a break from hero work for personal reasons. Izuku felt the smirk when she settled back into his shoulder, and Ryuko’s slightly unprofessional sigh confirmed Rumi had phrased it like that explicitly to stoke thoughts that she was pregnant. 

Fucking brat.

Finally, they left, and Rumi let out an explosive sigh as soon as they were around the back and free from the lights, sounds and critical questions. Izuku and Ryuko both silently agreed, trying to pick up the pieces of their brain melted from the grilling. Rumi, the one who had clearly suffered the most, also recovered the fastest. Or more likely, she had this planned from the start.

“Alright. We are going home, showering all this disgusting makeup off, and then changing into more comfortable clothes. I will text Hawks cause we are going drinking. You two can invite some people as well if you want, but I am done being an adult.”

Two hours later, everything Rumi had declared was true. Izuku had passed on inviting any of his friends, again aware of the generation gap and unwilling to throw anything into flux. 

Hawks responded almost immediately, Nejire was called over as well, and they found themselves in some average bar in the middle of downtown Tokyo. Izuku was squished up against the wall in their booth seat, Ryuko taking the middle seat and leaving Rumi on the edge so she could wander around. Hawks was similarly in the corner (which to Izuku was barely an inconvenience, Hawks quirk was insanely flexible), and Nejire was posted on the outside, primed to jump around if she got too excited. 

As soon as they sat down, Ryuko cuddled into Izuku’s side and Rumi had half her beer chugged. Hawks glanced at the three of them and started laughing.

“Ya know. I never thought I’d actually see the day you two got a mate.”

Ryuko flipped Hawks off, the out of character aggression making Izuku choke on his drink. Rumi just looked guilty, and Hawks and Nejire both gave her a knowing glance. The dark skinned woman at least had the good graces to blush at the accusing glances and hammered the rest of her beer, bouncing off to get a refill. As soon as she left the table Hawks checked his watch.

“Under a minute. A new record for fastest Rumi has finished her first drink. The previous best was 3:28 like, seven years ago. You must be something special, kid.”

Now Izuku was blushing, trying to play it off like this was normal. Ryuko muttered something about not wanting to talk anymore after she’d taken point on the interview and rummaged around in her purse, slipping the chewie into her mouth with a content moan. Which of course made Nejire and Hawks ogle and Izuku to blush a much deeper red.

This time it was Nejire who broke the ice: “Oh, whazzat? Did you get Ryuko a chew toy? Are you two into like, pet play? IS RYUKO YOUR-”

Rumi bashed Nejire on the back of the head, back from her drink run, shutting down whatever insane theory she was about to spout and intercepting the question: “It’s a chew toy solely tailored to prevent Ryuko from cutting her lips. It has no deeper meaning you psychopath.” Then Rumi slid back into her seat, second beer securely in front of her.

Ryuko gave a thumbs up, Nejire now taking over looking embarrassed while Hawks chuckled lightly around his drink. Izuku was desperately wishing he had a straw, something, anything to make getting alcohol into him faster than attempting to drink with the chaos around him. He quickly took a note from Rumi’s book and hammered his entire drink. Then, for good measure (and since Ryuko had so efficiently blocked her mouth) he hammered the blondes drink as well.

Now everybody was staring at him, impressed at the power move. Izuku made a face at the conflicting tastes washing over him, and Nejire silently pushed her drink his way and stood up to get them all a second round. Hawks whistled lowly, and then spoke again.

“Aight, so that’s how it’s gonna be. Nervous much buddy?”

Ryuko mumbled and curled around Izuku protectively, the comforting weight increasing as she maneuvered an arm around the man, cuddling him harder as if she could protect him from the interrogation that was taking place. Nejire was back and babbling that he didn’t have to worry about them, but that didn’t help much when one of them was his boss. Why had he possibly thought dating his bosses best friends was a smart idea?

“Hey. Bud. We ain’t gonna kill you. C’mon, chin up, show me why these ladies love you so much.”

A feather bumped Izuku's chin up, the green of his eyes finally visible to everyone else. Rumi was taking more controlled sips from her beer, the flush of alcohol nowhere to be seen, Nejire was staring at him with her chin in hand, and Hawks was still leaned back, calm as can be.

“Ok, we should begin in easy places. How did you two actually meet? I never got the story out of Ryuko and you masterfully evaded the question on TV.”

Izuku looked across at Rumi for permission, who groaned and gave him an affirmative head nod.

“I found them sparring in preheat. I guess intruding on that ritual made me… appealing, and well. We sparred, I won, and decided to pursue the mating process I’d accidentally started.”

A low whistle from Hawks and Nejire raising her hand like they were still in school was the response given, Rumi muttering and taking another huge swig of beer. Hawks waved Nejire down, who settled with a pout as he continued.

“And then didn’t you do a bunch of big changes to make yourself more accessible?”

Izuku hummed and worked his hand over to pet Ryuko softly, enjoying the familiar content rumble as she squeezed him back. “The thing I think most people will miss when I tell that story is that it needed to be drastic. I wasn’t… look.”

He pointed at Rumi and finally met Hawks eyes as he continued.

“I could have easily gone a couple more years being vaguely discontent with the wandering hero lifestyle. The reality is, if it wasn’t something drastic, I never would have made the change in my life. So other people can call it insane, or rushed, drastic, whatever they want. I would just call it lucky that I had these two fall into my life. It's not been easy… but it has been good.”

Ryuko was purring next to him, a little bit of drool leaking from the gag, and she looked dangerously close to falling asleep. Rumi was clearly embarrassed (and was naturally chugging her drink as a result), Nejire looked impressed, and Hawks whistled lowly. He probably would have said something wise, if Izuku had to guess, but then Nejire smacked him out of the way.

“My turn my turn! How did you manage the heat? I’ve heard Tamaki talk about how rough handling Hawks can be when he ruts, and you basically have two Hawks in your bed.”

The vivid mental image of two naked Hawks in Izuku’s bed made him flash a brilliant crimson to rival the man's feathers, and only barely did Izuku manage to focus on the actual question. Which he didn’t need to, because Rumi once more swooped in.

“He’s got some fucking pills to handle the load. Also got a pair that makes us sleep, which is fucking fantastic.”

She was already off before Nejire could get in another question, her cup empty. Hawks tracked her as she moved back to the bar, and then sighed when he saw something.

“Aight, hammer these drinks Izuku. Rumi’s about to get us kicked out of the bar.”

Chapter Text

Alarmed, Izuku glanced over, jolting Ryuko out of her stupor with a meep. Everything seemed fine, Rumi was ordering another drink, Izuku couldn’t see the issue. 

Then he registered the bear of a man waltzing towards the bar like he owned the place. Literally, some fuzzy brown ears adorned his otherwise average face, thick fur cascading from the T-Shirt he wore down to thick hands. Izuku didn’t understand what was happening, but Hawks had downed his drink in three big gulps, so he shrugged and went in on his own drink.

With apprehension he observed the interaction between Rumi and the bear-man. The man caught Rumi as she was trying to move back towards the booth, a big hand falling on her shoulder. Even from this distance Izuku could see the eye roll she gave before turning around.

Nejire hacked violently as she tried to hammer her drink, and Izuku quietly nabbed it from her and downed it himself. Ryuko had her chewie out temporarily as she slammed her own drink.

Rumi and the bear man were clearly talking, the lecherous pose the massive man struck making crystal clear his intentions. Rumi seemed to be holding her own, steadily backing away, avoiding confrontation. And then he saw when the bear had crossed the line. Rumi had finally turned back around, gesturing at their table and tossing a passing remark over her shoulder. And the bear responded. What he said, Izuku couldn’t tell. But Rumi went rigid, glass shattering in her hand as she accidentally channeled too much power into it. Beer splashed straight down, a brown downpour.

Izuku flinched. She’d just reached the point her hands could be considered “healed”.

The man clearly thought the glass was a good sign. He crowded up against Rumi's back, one heavy hand descending to grope at her ass.

Rumi disengaged and flagged down the barkeep, politely asking for something before turning back to her adversary.

It was over in maybe three seconds.

The first kick caught the man square in the junk. 

The second was the other foot smashing into the massive man's ribs and sending him careening into the bar. 

The third was surgical, a strike that connected with the back of the bear's head and sent it smashing into the bar, knocking him out cold.

The barkeep came back into view, medkit in hand, and stopped in shock at the scattered chairs and concussed beast. Rumi, for her part, just reached over with her good hand, grabbed the medkit, and then roared:

“HAWKS! DEAL WITH THIS SHIT I NEED TO BANDAGE MY HAND!”

The blonde grinned at Izuku: “That’s our signal to go. Nejire, find us another bar within walking distance!” The purple haired woman saluted, phone teleporting into her hand. Rumi rummaged around in the medkit and grabbed a handful of bandages, shoving them into her pocket as she made for the front door while picking at the glass stuck in her hand. 

Outside, Izuku took over fussing over Rumi’s hand, Nejire buying some alcohol wipes from a convenience store down the street. When he wiped her hand down with quick, practiced movements, Rumi flinched, just a quick instinctive reaction. And that made Izuku chuckle.

“Really? You level a city block in a rage, shatter a glass with your bare hands and pick out the shards, and it's a little alcohol wipe that gets you to flinch?” Rumi just snarled at him, the blush more telling than anything, and Izuku chuckled again. With care and time he bandaged every small cut and gash on Rumi’s hand, finishing it with a kiss to the back of her palm. He made to move away, to check with Hawks where they were going, but Rumi snagged his hand, blushing brightly.

“Carry me!”

It wasn’t a question. 

In under a minute, Rumi was situated in piggyback across Izuku’s back, head buried in the same spot Ryuko had been not five minutes earlier. Hawks was laughing, and Ryuko stopped over to pet Rumi soothingly, chewie in her pocket. The seamless way the two women swapped being the needy partner was always beautiful.

The walk to the second bar was uneventful, Hawks and Nejire asking about how he’d tamed the mighty Rumi, Izuku inquiring what the man had done to deserve Rumi’s beat down (“He insulted my Alpha” incoherent squeals from Nejire) and generally had a good time. He was leery of the casual violence his mate had displayed, but at the same time the mans actions qualified as sexual assault. Said mate was shockingly quiet for most of the walk, only responding to direct questions, and Izuku kept a low level of OFA active to ensure that carrying the woman wasn’t a problem.

Towards the end they split into Ryuko catching up with Nejire, Izuku and Hawks chatting amicably, and that setup remained when they settled into the second bar. Rumi was in the middle, settling into the same position Ryuko had occupied, while said woman and Nejire wandered over to the bar to get drinks.

It was only in this peaceful position that Izuku’s background processes finally computed Nejire had told him Hawks ruts, and his attention abruptly snapped to the man.

“Wait, you RUT!? I could put the patterns together with the others but you have no discernible pattern?”

Izuku phrased the last as a question, because the Hawks notebook hadn’t been studied in a long ass time but he was fairly certain he’d never caught a whiff of news that Hawks consistently took breaks. The blonde haired man coolly assessed Izuku, clearly debating if he wanted to answer. Then the man sighed and took a small sip of his drink before answering in a soft voice:

“Less than once in a blue moon. In my entire time alive I have rutted seven times. It might be the horrific cocktail of drugs the HSPC kept me on fucked my inner Alpha. It might just be as a half animal quirk, it's not very strong and needs considerably longer to gather its strength and force me into breeding mode. Whatever the reason, they are infrequent and inconsistent.”

That all made sense, but now Izuku was on a tear with the interest in the whole Alpha/Omega thing, and some random snippets were echoing in his head from the books and articles he had studied to try and understand the dynamic he had slotted into.

“Wait, but Rumi and Ryuko are Omega’s, and can’t heats trigger ruts in Alpha’s if left unchecked? And Rumi said Ryuko never took her suppressants, so I imagine you must have interacted with one of them closely before or during a heat?”

Hawks mask slipped away for a brief second, abject horror and something that could only be described as PTSD was etched across his face, a horrified “Once.” Slipping out from the Alpha. Rumi, from her position tucked against Izuku’s neck, chuckled long and hard at the turn in the conversation before taking over.

“The first time me, Hawks and Ryuko ever crossed paths we were 17. Me and Ryuko were most of the way to our heat, maybe a day away from it kicking off naturally. When our pheromones clashed we all triggered each other. It was awful, Hawks had no idea what was going on-”

“I WAS 17 AND COMFORTABLY GAY! The fuck was I supposed to think when I was suddenly inundated by breed and claim and woman echoing in my head like a fucking mantra!”

Rumi cackled harder before continuing: “Aizawa got us separated, luckily, the store was destroyed, and after the festivities we got back in contact to apologize. One thing led to another, he wasn't the practiced masked hero we all know now, so he owned up to his inexperience with the inner animal and I offered to help. Rest is history as you’d expect.”

Hawks muttered “And I am still gay”, taking another controlled swig of his drink before volunteering more information: “And Nejire is right. Fucking Tamaki had to take two weeks off for his poor ass to recover… that is my sign I don’t need anymore. Izuku, finish this.”

Nejire and Ryuko had returned with all of their drinks, pushing them all towards their respective owners as they settled back into their seats. The first four and a half drinks had sunk into Izuku’s system, and he had a little bit of trouble coordinating the chug but it overall wasn’t too bad. Nejire whistled, remarking on how many he’d taken down, and Rumi swore at the fact he could so easily drink more than her.

Things devolved from there rather quickly.

The thing about a bunch of vaguely drunk people realizing you can hold your liquor is that very, very quickly they will attempt to find that limit. Izuku’s last memory was of drink number eleven, Rumi on her fifth and tipping the drink into his throat as she straddled him. Ryuko and Hawks had both immediately realized they would need to be designated “driver”, although based on the memory of Hawks flying off with Nejire and Ryuko morphing into her dragon form, designated “flyer” might have been a better pun. God Izuku was drunk.

Rumi, apparently, got thirsty for a fight when she was drunk, and Izuku had flashing memories of the pair of them wrestling in the living room. More importantly, Ryuko had a video of the pair of them scrambling around on the floor like children, laughing and punching and wrestling like there wasn’t a care in the world.

Ryuko later told Izuku she couldn’t remember the last time she saw Rumi have a day that made her so happy.

Chapter Text

Time passes. 

The night of drinking and morning of hangover recede to just another day, just another memory.

The party looms before them, roughly two weeks out. Before that, it was Ryuko's birthday. 

And before that, apparently, a feisty bunny girl nearly smashing him into a wall when he got home from his latest shift. 

He’d adapted to being on guard when he walked in the door. You can only get body slammed into the wall, door or floor so many times before One for All is dancing under your skin for at least the first two minutes of venturing into whichever house they were staying at.

Which was increasingly the penthouse. Bigger… everything. Kitchen and beds mostly, nice TV, Ryuko paid for every streaming service, it was very nice. 

Rumi curled into Izuku, the flicker of lighting as he kept them upright bathing them in green. Izuku moved to pet her automatically, happily scratching at her head and ears and drinking in her content purrs. It didn’t last long, because Rumi’s eyes snapped open and she pushed away from him, not to a dangerous distance but enough they could talk properly. 

“It’s time for that conversation. The sex one. I’m ready.”

Izuku gapes for a second. He was not ready for this. He’d known it was coming, but Rumi was fast in marshalling her confidence to confide in him whatever her problems were with the bedroom. The woman noticed his own hesitation, the faintest hesitance flickering across her features.

“Do you not… want to? Is it too soon?”

Izuku laughed awkwardly and scratched the back of his head, simultaneously hyper-aware that breaking Rumi’s flow was dangerous and unable to avoid digging the hole deeper.

“Just all seems… fast? A month ago you couldn’t dream of willingly getting in bed with me. Now it's go time so soon after turning me down?”

Rumi’s reactions were muted. Tightly controlled. Twitches on her face and ears Izuku couldn’t read. They hadn’t been this close for long enough. Her teeth worried at her bottom lip. Izuku’s brain wandered over to Ryuko, wondering how her chewie was holding up. 

“I only know how to give it my all. Plus Ultra or some shit. So yeah, I was a complete and total bitch to you two months ago. And I was wrong and I’m here on the other side of the equation. Any more questions?”

Izuku was floored at the vulnerability. The hero nerd in him squealed at the brutally straightforward way Rumi owned up to her mistakes and pushed forward, he’d always wondered how she would deal with failure. She was infamous for never apologizing and always claiming that what she did was correct (Hawks poor balls).

Rumi looked like she wanted to murder him, and the snapping of fingers in his face reminded him this was not, in fact, a good time to be thinking about a notebook. “NERD! Seriously, are we doing this or what!?” Izuku thought about it. He focused just on Rumi. And he settled for a half measure.

“Can we just talk? I don’t… this is probably gonna be a lot?”

Rumi definitely muttered Some Alpha you are and Izuku pretended not to hear, because the underlying affection and tinge of a blush was a good indication he’d made a clever play. They ended up in the living room, Izuku closest to the door just in case Ryuko showed up. 

“I politely asked her to make herself scarce for a couple of hours. She wasn’t happy, you're gonna have to deal with a needy Ryuko when she does get back here, but we won’t be interrupted.”

The fact she had thought of that mildly scared Izuku. How long was this gonna take? Or was she just that nervous that she was eliminating all the possible interruptions from the equation?

Rumi had enough of the waffling and grabbed his wrist in a bruising grip, the soft scratch of bandages weirdly soothing. She pulled Izuku into the living room, pushing him roughly into a chair and flopping down onto the couch across from him, fully splayed out.

As Izuku settled down, kicking his feet up and watching Rumi, he felt like this was eerily close to a very stereotypical therapy session. Rumi was breathing deep, preparing for a deluge of emotions if he had to guess. He kept himself still as the minutes ticked by, waiting for the break, that first crack in the frigid wall Rumi always had around the squishiest part of herself. Part of him increasingly itched to scroll through his phone, and if it was anything less serious and personal he might have already asked Ryuko for help.

As always, it was only when Izuku’s brain finally started to wander down tangents that the dark skinned woman finally found her voice, snapping him back to reality.

“Ya know I hate my Omega, right?”

Izuku snapped to attention, his defense of her roaring to the top and all his instincts screaming to defuse the situation, to explain that she clearly didn’t hate herself, something, but Rumi pushed past him easily. “You can say I don’t. Can probably pull at least a dozen interactions I’ve had where I take care of myself.”

Izuku’s mental count was at 35 but like hell he was interrupting her now. Rumi was probably being the most open and vulnerable… ever? Probably ever.

“I’ve seen what Alphas do to other people. Animal quirks is like any other subgroup of humanity. Predators find their way in, into those vulnerable populations, and tear people apart.”

Rumi was quiet again, the sound so deafening Izuku worried she had said everything she needed to say. The creeping dread that Rumi might have been sexually assaulted earlier in life crawled up under his skin.

“Me and Ryuko are lucky. We are strong, it would take an exceptional Alpha to order us both at the same time. To overpower our wills. We’ve never been hurt. But that was the side I always saw. That I had a naive beast inside me just waiting to be taken advantage of.”

Rumi was struggling. He could see her digging nails into the cuts from the bar, hard enough small specks of blood were escaping.

“And then you came along. Fucking… God I lost the thread about sex. Whatever. Point is, you terrify me. You bring out all the sides in me I never thought I’d have to reconcile, that I assumed would forever be locked away. I know fucking you won’t be like with Ryuko. I probably won’t be in charge most of the time. I probably won’t want to be.”

The last part was a whisper, Rumi now crying silent tears while staring at the ground. Izuku could only imagine the pain she was feeling, and finally he moved. He swept Rumi up in a big hug, letting her cry into his shoulder. He felt so honored to be let last all her defenses as she cried into his shoulder, his own tears tracking down to splash into her hair as she continued onwards.

“I don’t I can’t I know I lost the thread but your perfect, so perfect Izuku, and I’m a bad Omega and I’m scared I already hurt you so much and you make me so happy and and- ”

Rumi was basically hyperventilating at this point, and she gave up being coherent and sobbed into her Alpha, and all Izuku could think was how glad he was he’d nixed the idea of a fuck after this because crying Rumi was not his kink. He focused everything he had into rocking her, petting her back, murmuring it was ok. Izuku wished he could purr or rumble, anything to help soothe Rumi.

When it all settled down, Rumi laid across Izuku’s chest on the couch, eyes still wet but no longer streaming, Izuku opened his mouth. “Man, you really hate yourself huh?” He felt like a complete jackass as soon as he said it, cursing his mouth to brain filter. With apprehension he glanced down at Rumi. But she didn’t look angry, or defensive. She looked… inquisitive. Thoughtful. And not ten seconds later she replied. 

“I suppose I do.” Izuku was attempting to reply immediately, the number of amazing things Rumi had down now totaling 48 in his head, but Rumi had pushed a finger over his mouth already. He quieted down once more. And what Rumi said next had him tearing up all over again.

“But for you, I’m finally trying to love myself. All of myself.”

-V-

Rumi, of course, recovered in a day. 

Izuku really should have expected it. Her entire pattern was being insanely resilient to disruption. Break a glass on her hand, pick the pieces out and keep drinking. Realize you actually want a relationship, go above and beyond to apologize and take time off work. Lose an arm, have an untrained eight year old practice on you over and over until your body is restored to its prime glory.

So when he got dragged into the bedroom as soon as he was back from work, Ryuko once again suspiciously absent, he really shouldn’t have been that surprised. 

But he was, and then he was annoyed at himself for not anticipating this, and he nearly missed Rumi’s growl of frustration when she pulled at his pants.

“Alpha! We did the touchy feely shit yesterday, now man the fuck up and fuck your omega.”

Izuku’s brain short circuited. Lightning, Rumi’s excited and surprised yell, the sound of ripping clothes, and then Rumi was underneath him, legs spread around his hips and flush beautiful across her chocolate skin.

“That’s the Alpha I know. C'mon. Bring it!”

As Izuku struggled out of his pants, his brain was running a mile a minute about how different his girlfriends were. Ryuko was soft and needy and quiet, always ready and wanting for more of whatever Izuku would give her.

Rumi was hard edges and taunts, blazing crimson eyes that never left his face as she shamelessly rubbed up against the bulge in his pants. Izuku growled back, feeling vindicated in the widening of her eyes and instinctive slackening of her body, and he took the opportunity to rip his pants off his body and settle back between her legs.

Rumi’s expression was somewhere being wondrous, angry and intimidated as she glared down at Izuku’s cock grinding up her crotch. Izuku found himself snorting, staring into Rumi’s eyes as he ground down more purposefully. 

“What the hell was that statement from last night? I probably won't want to be in control? Tell me Rumi, right now. How do you want me to fuck you?”

Izuku stayed his body, smirking at the groaning whine from Rumi. Her blush deepened and her legs tightened enough Izuku knew escape was impossible without OFA. Then shegrowled at him again, grinding up against Izuku once more with a powerful thrust. Izuku growled back, one hand descending to her hips while the other instinctively moved to lightly press on her throat.

“No. Your statement was not definitive. I can read Ryuko because we’ve fucked a lot. You need to tell me how you want it, clearly. Now.”

Rumi groaned dramatically and threw her head back. Izuku, knowing that she would keep pushing him, began to slowly increase the power of his quirk and attempted to pull away. He was not playing, if Rumi wouldn’t talk to him, they would not fuck.

Watching Rumi’s eyes realize what he was doing was a story of expression. First she smirked, confident that she could hold him. Then she furrowed her brow and used all her strength, powering up to try and win the little competition she’d started. And when she realized Izuku would inevitably win, panic and… more arousal? Izuku’s cock slowly ground against her clit as he started to overpower Rumi, the grip he had on her hips and neck preventing her from putting her back into it. He saw the instant he won a second before she cried out: 

“I want you to take control! I want you to fuck me like an Omega, and make me feel good like you make Ryuko feel good, and I’m being a brat but please god don’t actually stop, fuck me Alpha I want it I want it-”

Izuku interrupted her by lining up and slamming in. His hissed at the tightness of Rumi’s cunt, her body so much smaller in this critical channel. Rumi moaned, eyes fluttering shut, and Izuku listened. He didn’t wait. 

Ryuko liked it when she was dominated. She liked being so much smaller than Izuku. She liked his power. If that was what Rumi wanted in this instance, she’d damn well get it.

Lightning crackled once more, except this time it wasn’t to prove to Rumi this wasn’t a game. It was to fuck into her with force, Izuku smashing into her with far more force than he’d used on a regular humans.

His girlfriend could take it.

And she was clearly loving it.

The howls of pleasure when Izuku thrust just right. The tightening and flexing of Rumi as her body struggled to meet each thrust, the soft sounds of begging. Rumi’s hands had flown up to his shoulders, scratching him in her efforts to pull him closer, the small pricks of pain spurring him on. The tears in her eyes were so pretty, glimmering like crystals atop the the crimson pools.

Wait. Tears?

Izuku panicked and stopped, the tears dripping from Rumi absolutely not part of the plan. Rumi was now hiccuping from the overwhelming emotions and Izuku attempted to pull out. He was stopped when her legs tightened like a vice, keeping his miraculously hard prick buried inside the Omega.

“No. Alpha. No. Overwhelmed. I’m sorry. Please?”

Izuku gritted his teeth and thought about it more, before fucking her once more, slower and more controlled. He turned his quirk back off, letting human power and speed return. Rumi was still hiccuping as Izuku ground in deep, one hand drifting to her clit. He kept the hand on her hips steady, doing his best to ground his shaking Omega. 

The first flick over her clit had Rumi convulsing. His own orgasm caught him at the same time, his laser focus on Rumi having distracted him from the reality of his body, and he slammed in deep.

Nothing, nothing pissed Ryuko off more than not getting his cum at the end of sex. Any that dripped out was practically a personal affront.

God bless modern contraceptives.

As soon as he was done he pulled out and yanked Rumi up and into his arms, blackwhip helping him maneuver her. She kept crying, so vulnerable two days in a row it broke Izuku’s heart.

And then she roared and ripped herself off him, jumping straight to the doorway and spinning around to glare at him.

She made quite the sight standing there. Cheeks red and glazed with tear tracks, eyes big and vulnerable, little bit of cum leaking from her pussy. He could see Rumi’s muscles shaking with the barely contained emotions coursing through his girlfriend, and he slowly approached her.

She let him. Didn’t run further away.

And so Izuku pushed into a hug, letting her head rest against his chest as she continued to cry.

They stayed there for a bit, until Rumi had stopped shaking, the soft patter of tears receding, and she finally spoke. 

“I didn’t hate it. I liked it, I promise. But some part of me hates that I don’t hate it and fuck I’m trying but it’s so ingrained in me to fight that side of myself. FUCK!”

Izuku knew he should say something smart, but Rumi disengaged from him and ordered him: “Alright, fuck this. Let’s go spar. Or drink. Or something. I don’t want to talk about this anymore. Right now. Later.”

And so there they stopped.

Later, in bed and bruised from the boxing Rumi had dragged him to, a fresh bite from Ryuko reaffirming her claim to him, he thought back on the eventful two days. It certainly hadn’t gone how he’d expected it to go, but he knew it was progress, and Ryuko (and probably Rumi with her self loathing issues) would tell him it wasn’t worth it to be a work in progress… but he was committed. 

Shit.

He was committed. Rumi had already blown past the expectations and Izuku was happy.

With a groan he added some more things to his mental to-do list.

Chapter Text

Izuku’s dick hurt. 

Like his dick hurt.

Rumi had kept coming back, night after night, attacking her demons with his meaty weaponry. Ryuko was back in the equation after her two-night hiatus from sexy time, so he was often pulling double duty (or more depending on how quickly the pair of them recovered). 

His dick HURT. 

It was three days till Ryuko’s birthday. Izuku had no doubt the end of that celebration would descend into a long session of love making, and he was dreading it. And it was basically guaranteed his gifts would get a reaction from them, which should not fill him with dread but his dick hurt. It was chafing in his cup as he went through the motions of a shift.

God hated him, it was the only explanation.

Things were generally quiet on shift, especially around him. Hero Deku was not exactly a trifle to pick a fight with. Any serious villains tended to go underground when he was reported on shift, or at least that’s how it felt.

But not today motherfucker. There had been not one, but two Villain attacks of such a level they required him to divert from his route and engage. The only reason his mood wasn’t fully ruined was because miraculously zero casualties had been observed, likely thanks to Hawks getting off his ass and being there with Deku to contain the fighting. Hawks was a goddamn miracle worker when he needed to be.

His dick hurt.

-V-

Getting home he still hadn’t reconciled his foul mood, nor how to dissuade the inevitable attack that was sure to come as soon as he crossed the threshold. His body was on autopilot, and he needed a break and didn’t know how to say it and fuck he was already in the goddamn elevator. He was not ready.

Stepping through the door he was almost met with Rumi like always.

The key word was almost.

She reached for him and stopped. Her nose flared and eyes widened as she computed. Ryuko reacted a second later, popping over from God knows where to glance between Rumi and Izuku, rubbing a hand under her own nose as well. The pair of women exchanged glances, Izuku struggling to understand the unspoken conversation flying by before Rumi pulled back. Ryuko moved into the the empty space, gently asking:

“Rough day?”

He sighed and ran a hand over his face, visibly deflating at the question as he nodded and leaned back against the door. He felt himself continue down down down, butt connecting with the floor as the exhaustion from the day finally broke through. He was so, so tired. 

Ryuko took over.

She guided him through the motions, helping him get dressed into soft clothes he could sleep in, directing Rumi to order food, and pushing Izuku gently down onto the couch. He was so groggy, so tired, and his dick was still raw and he probably mumbled about it while being guided, and he definitely did because Ryuko was nodding along and told him they’d respect the distance he needed. And then he was on the couch, a blanket pulled over him, and then he was asleep.

-V-

Rumi and Ryuko periodically glanced over at the sleeping form of Izuku. Ryuko was mostly honored that Izuku had let himself be so vulnerable, to even tacitly admit he needed help and submit to the care she’d so willingly given. 

Rumi… Rumi had other ideas she wanted to focus on. 

“His poor dick.”

Ryuko just smacked her on the back of the head.

“His poor soul. He clearly assumed we weren’t gonna let him rest and recuperate. We’ve got to step up and take a bit of the load off, he’s beating himself up over nothing.”

Rumi glared at Ryuko, the walls of irritation and annoyance visibly slamming back up, before she smacked herself and let them back down. 

“Fine. No sex till your birthday.”

Ryuko genuinely wanted to punch her girlfriend, or do much worse things with her dragon form, but Rumi just laughed when the black pheromones seeping off Ryuko hit her nose.

“I’m kidding I’m kidding. I’ll do what little I can to make sure Izuku knows he can lean on me.”

Better.

-V-

Two days passed. Izuku slept and dragged himself through work those two days, his mental state piecing itself back together slowly. Ryuko and Rumi stepped up, both having experience with just how bad a bad shift could go, and took charge of food, clothing and everything else he let them.

He got zero action, and he’d never been happier to be celibate.

The day before Ryuko’s birthday, he felt back to normal, and his energy was beginning to redirect itself into nervous excitement. He’d gotten the text message from Mei that his order was ready, followed by a slightly irritated message from Ashido that if he wanted to pick it up it had best be in her damn house. Mei had apparently assumed that he would be going to the workshop for it.

He had assumed that too, and imagining being caught with the precious cargo in public made him cringe for how naive he was with stuff like this. Ashido met him at the door and grilled him on why he’d thought asking Mei for this was the proper channels, and all his talks of durability and flexibility and how she knew the appropriate people to reinforce a gift of this magnitude mollified the pinkette, if only just. Izuku was told Mei had a new rule to ask Mommy how to deliver presents, because she still couldn’t believe Izuku had missed the potential fallout that could happen from something like that going public. Not to mention the inundation of inappropriate personal requests that could follow.

Regardless. Izuku had his two gifts. He was ready.

-V-

Ryuko politely requested a quiet birthday celebration. After the enormous fanfare of the public date, the blonde wasn’t particularly in the mood for anything too ostentatious. 

They had a decent dinner with Hawks and Nejire present, five top heroes crowded around the table in the penthouse. Wine was served in reasonable amounts, Hawks brought food from some nice steakhouse and plated everyone up. It was a far cry from the insanity of the last two times they had eaten something nice, and it was a welcome reprieve. Hawks and Nejire also left at reasonable times, one with sly comments about the nature of their relationship and one…

Nejire just told them not to break the bed.

Settling into Izuku’s side on the couch, with Rumi still too energetic to settle down and doing the dishes behind them, Ryuko sighed happily. This was almost perfect.

Izuku pet her softly, depositing a kiss on her forehead. Then he hauled himself up, wandering off deeper into the house and causing Rumi and Ryuko to glance at each other in confusion.

Izuku returned with two smooth, black wooden boxes. Ryuko felt her eyes widen and Rumi pause in the other room, scrubbing her hands and walking over to them. A new game was afoot.

Izuku blushed as he set the boxes down and now Ryuko’s interest peaked. She felt Rumi beside and over her, leaning on the back of the couch while studying their boyfriend. He was so cute as he blushed and tried to figure out the words to explain his gift. They saw him start, stop, and try again. Then he pulled out his phone and stared at it for a second, clearly pulling up some notes. Rumi snorted just as Izuku put his phone down and finally, properly spoke.

“So. I never forgot the first time you apologized, Rumi. I know it’s only been like a month, but I made sure to pay attention to every single moment of that day.” As Izuku spoke, he had the first of the boxes ready in his hand. “On that day, you introduced me to the wide world of collars.”

He popped the lid of the box. Ryuko actually gasped. It was obviously a collar. Nobody was winning anything for guessing it was a damn collar.

But it was beautiful. White leather with purple fur lining the inside, purple stitching around the body of the collar. The back still had a lockable clasp, an interesting concession, but it was the front that drew both Ryuko and Rumi’s attention.

There was a simple O ring, so small it held no practical benefit, with a second ring looped through it. Onto that second ring was looped a pendant, a heart of swirling green, gold, and red.

Ryuko and Izuku’s colors united in one. 

Ryuko was definitely crying, and Izuku was babbling an explanation about how he had a pure green pendant if it was just about the Alpha, and Mei could do more like work if the collar was too simple, and a whole bunch of other things like how it was crafted by Mei to build in abilities to be worn safely in uniform like resilience and shit and Ryuko didn’t care and neither did Rumi. The other omega vaulted the couch and snatched the collar like she was afraid Izuku would rescind it, slipping it on and clasping it in record time.

Ryuko’s collar was just as pretty, red leather with golden fur, the heart a beautifully unique swirl of white, green and purple. Ryuko had Izuku slip it on her, unlike Rumi slipping it on herself. She’d always been more traditional than Rumi.

It felt so good. It was hard to describe the amount of relief and calm that hit her as it was clasped, the feeling of pressure on her neck and scent glands reminding her she was safe she was claimed she was good. Izuku was still babbling about the custom colors and all the thoughts put into its design, like the removable hearts and the double loop, but Ryuko didn’t care. It all felt right, for the first time, the very first time since they all started dating it all felt right. 

-V-

Izuku could safely say this relationship was a lot of firsts.

Most obvious, first poly relationship. The few people he had before these two were exclusive and he hadn’t even thought to question it. Animal quirk, that was another notable first. He had several notebooks dedicated to being the best man possible for those two.

He didn’t know if any of the other firsts would sear themselves into his memory like his first collar. That wasn’t even the right sentence, and it didn’t matter because god damn were his girlfriends hot. 

Like he had predicted and planned for this, his body was at full readiness for giving them whatever came out of the collars. He had expected the crying (call him heartless, Ryuko tended to get emotional over overtly Alpha moves). He had expected the post cry drag to bed, the frenzy of kisses, bites and heated words flying across the small room.

What he had not expected was what seeing his girlfriends in nothing but his collar would do to him. As soon as the pair of them had stripped down, he paused. Brain completely overloaded at how beautiful and willing and his they were and all sorts of other thoughts that he would hate himself for later.

But for now he was gone. He bodily threw Ryuko onto the bed, climbing up her body with kisses and heated teeth and sinking his fingers deep into her warmth. His mouth made it to her lips as he stretched her with practiced, sure movements, the other hand drifting up to her neck, laying across her collarbone and thumbing the pendant.

His.

With a happy groan he removed his fingers and lined up, sinking in easily, pushing until his hips were flush with Ryuko’s. The broken cry from Ryuko told him she wouldn’t last long, and that he had forgotten the chewie, which he slipped in with practiced ease. His other hand settled back around her throat. He didn’t place any pressure, that wasn’t the person he was. He just enjoyed the tinkle of the charm, the soft leather, the luxurious fur as he kept his even pace.

He turned his head to observe Rumi. She was watching them like she was in a trance, a lube bottle popped next to her as she stretched herself with the same practiced movements Izuku had mirrored earlier. She looked so good, he wanted her now, and without fully realizing his hand drifted down to Ryuko clit, his thrusts angled to rub those delicious spots inside his blonde girlfriend…

Ryuko came.

He didn’t even think. His brain was devolving into that glorious Alpha state he’d only reached on their first heat, the need overtaking him as blackwhip shot out, dragging Rumi to the bed with a startled yelp. He paused when she was situated, the not animal part of his brain briefly ensuring she was consenting, and as soon as she got situated and gave him a cocky grin, he repeated the mounting he’d given Ryuko.

With a savage grin the headspace overtook him.

-V-

It couldn’t go forever. It couldn’t even go that long. Izuku was not going to pill himself on some random Tuesday just because his girlfriend in a collar made him horny.

He came three times.

Ryuko and Rumi… he lost count of. Every time one of them came he swapped. 

First he creamed Ryuko. 

Then Rumi.

And when he came that magical third time, he kinda just. Tried to spread it between them, which meant most of it landed on the bed but it’s the THOUGHT THAT COUNTS DAMNIT.

-V-

Waking up when Ryuko got up for a bathroom run, Izuku blearily reached out. He snagged her arm and quietly asked:

“Good birthday?”

Ryuko giggled and flicked the charm on her collar, the weight already a bone deep comfort. She softly rubbed Izuku’s hand as she replied:

“The best Izuku. Easily the best.”

Chapter Text

Neither Rumi or Ryuko would take their collars off. 

It was like an unspoken agreement the pair had reached. The only time they came off was to shower, because despite Izuku’s assurance they were water retardant and durable pieces of work that could easily survive a fight with a villain, it was still sacrilege to wear leather into a shower.

Ryuko hadn’t even realized it was still glued to her throat when she went to work the day after her birthday. She probably should have, but it was automatic to slide the soft leather and luxurious fur back on after her morning shower, and she hadn’t even thought about it until she was changing into her hero uniform. Her fingers ghosted over the band, debating removing it. But the color scheme matched perfectly to hers. She could probably get away with it, especially with the high collar of her uniform, but it still felt dirty. Her hand went to the clasp… and stayed there. She really didn’t want to remove it. With a sigh she took her hand away from the clasp, ignoring the pleased crow from her Omega and then rolling up the collar of her uniform. The stupid thing was too tight, so she ended up having to move the collar on top of it, for all the world to see. 

Nobody noticed the collar throughout the day, which was pleasing to Ryuko. The exception, of course, was Mina, who bounced over to her in the middle of the day, flagrantly blowing off some paperwork she had to do for an incident the prior week to stare at Ryuko. Ryuko gave her an unimpressed glare and shooed her away, Mina bouncing away with a big grin plastered all over her face. 

She came home to Rumi similarly in her collar, and laughed when she showed off the photos some people had snagged of her at the gym with the collar proudly displayed on top of her other clothing. It did give her an idea though.

“Do you think Izuku will want something of ours to claim him?”

Rumi’s face changed to looking disgusted.

“Why would an Alpha-”

“Rumi.”

“-God dammit I’m bad at being an Omega. Fair point. Yes. He would prolly appreciate that.”

Ryuko thought about it and was going to posit some ideas, but for once Rumi had her beat to the punch.

“He would probably prefer if we each got him something. Don’t coordinate it. Be ourselves.”

Ryuko agreed with that, and they lapsed into comfortable silence. Ryuko drifted off to take a shower, Rumi browsed Etsy, and when she came back out, Rumi was still relaxing. Izuku not being home didn’t worry her, he’d texted them both that he’d been called to stay late.

It felt like ages since just Rumi and Ryuko cuddled, but posted up on the couch was heaven. The familiar scents melding was soothing and heavenly in a very particular way, and Ryuko thought she might take a nap. Then Rumi perked up, scent turning inquisitive, and Ryuko gave a questioning grumble.

“You know, I still owe you a date. Well, hopefully more than one but. Want to stop by Sal’s?”

Ryuko smiled against her girlfriend's throat.

“That sounds lovely.”

-V-

Ryuko and Rumi went on one date. Then another. By the time the party was looming, Rumi had managed to drag Ryuko on three solo dates, and Ryuko was happier than she’d ever been in her life. The second two they left the collars at home, a symbolic gesture that this was just about them, and relaxed, drank, and enjoyed each other's company uninterrupted and without pretense for the first time in years.

In between the shopping and the dating, Rumi had time to fiddle around with her collar and really understand it. Izuku was right, Mei had built this thing to last. She’d ignored the screaming of her Omega and put it into a proper spar the first chance she’d gotten. She’d even pulled Shoto into it. Fire and ice splashing everywhere, unavoidable splashes of damage splattering upon her neck. 

Not a nick. A few scuffs and a little grime that buffed out with a dishrag. The fur lining wasn’t singed or disfigured in any way. Rumi was impressed. Apparently it was even designed to snap cleanly under stress, preventing choking and being easily repairable. Hatsume truly was a generational talent, and the fact Izuku had used her to make a courting gift made her feel all the good feelings. 

The more interesting debate hadn’t been the collar as a construct, however. It really became centered around how to wear them.

“Why did you make them colored coded to our hero uniforms?”

Izuku looked at her with confusion in his eyes.

“What else would I code it to?”

Rumi really didn’t want to admit what she’d been expecting, and Ryuko picked up on it and took over. 

“Traditionally Alpha’s are known for getting collars entirely composed of their own colors. I think Rumi was expecting another green collar.”

Izuku got that look in his eyes like he needed a notebook, and Rumi panicked a little. 

“Nono! It’s good! I actually… I like it a lot more than if you’d done what Ryuko’s talking about.”

Ryuko gave a chuckle and smirk, and Rumi had a brief second to fear for her ego before the blonde fired off:

“You like that you can wear it with your costume~. You like that now you can make your fans thirsty and jealous.”

Rumi sputtered in anger and flushed a brilliant crimson, embarrassment overpowering her dark skin. “You do not get to talk shit about making people thirsty. You show more leg than I do!”

Ryuko flipped Rumi off. “My costume is an homage to my heritage. The amount of skin it shows off is unrelated to the intent behind it. Your intent is not so pure, don’t even try.”

Izuku interrupted the verbal altercation transpiring as he shot out: “Oh yeah! You’re Chinese!”

Ryuko nodded. Rumi studied her mate, idly curious if she would divulge more information about her upbringing. The answer was seeming to be no, but Izuku had other (stupider) questions he apparently needed to ask.

“Can you speak Chinese? I know your ethnicity is pretty well known but I don’t think anybody’s ever asked about that.”

Ryuko gave a soft smile and patted Izuku’s cheek. 

“First off dear, Chinese is not a language. China is a massive country with many variations upon its language. Second off… 対牛弾琴.”

Izuku was looking at Ryuko with wonder. “What does that mean?” Rumi snorted. She knew what it meant, but no reason to ruin Ryuko’s joke. “It means she’s fluent dumbass.”

Izuku started asking more questions of Ryuko, and Rumi sighed and started doing the dishes. 

Chapter Text

Ryuko settled on a bracelet, Rumi a ring.

Carrying the lessons from Izuku forward, they got Izuku a gift primarily in his color. Because they were splitting the buying up between them, instead of getting them in all three colors, Ryuko only accented the bracelet with red and gold. Rumi had the same realization, the ring white, purple and green.

Izuku loved them, and he wore them every day, the ring going straight onto his middle finger. Rumi approved… more than she should.

The party was like a wall before them. Previously it had been meant as a way for Rumi to atone, for them to all introduce the relationship on an even playing field. 

Now it was the last obstacle till they could be considered a couple. The integration with friends. Izuku had confessed to Ryuko he’d deliberately avoided inviting anybody to previous group meets because of the generation gap and the energy gap. Rumi might be rowdy, Hawks and Nejire might know how to drink, but they weren’t Denki. Or Iida or the Mei Mina battery or Himiko trying to get everybody in a given room to give her blood to see what horrific abominations she could create by layering people on top of each other. His class was a lot, and he was scared.

The curiosity about who was coming had Ryuko texting Hawks, and he gave her a rough list on who had RSVP’d. Ingenium, Chargebolt, Mindhack, Alien Queen, Hatsume Mei, Uravity, Toga, Shoto, Froppy, Red Riot, Cellophane, Tsukuyomi, and Mineta Minoru were all confirmed, with Hawks mentioning this might not be an exhaustive list, as people just… showed up when he hosted a party. Even one aimed at more junior members. 

Rumi gave zero fucks. She might even give negative fucks, because she was looking forward to getting wasted with a bunch of kouhais in a house she knew had good booze.

That did not help Izuku’s nerves, understandably. 

Ryuko found herself somewhere in the middle. She didn’t doubt they’d have fun, and she had very little worry that they’d fit in fine. Especially with Tamaki, Nejire, and Hawks all present, people adept at smoothing these things out.

Ok, calling Tamaki adept might be stretching it, but Ryuko chose to believe. Someone in their own home was a completely different person compared to in public.

Still, they got to the house. Rumi and Ryuko had their collars on, Ryuko had her chewie in pocket, and all the nerves in the world wouldn’t save them from having to engage. Finally. If this was even something to be nervous over. Ryuko really couldn’t say if she’d made up her mind on if she was nervous or not.

Hawks' house was big. Unlike the relatively frugal Rumi, Hawks had no issues flexing the money of a top pro. He had a house built for parties, two stories, a pool, a bar that put professional establishments to shame, and numerous bedrooms. People had spent many hangovers in those beds. 

And many a drunken tryst.

Amajiki met them at the door, and Ryuko smiled warmly. The man was dressed in a simple skirt and T-shirt, both plain black. Rumi gave the man a head pat as she pushed past, calling out a hello and ignoring the blush on the elf boy. Ryuko gave him a warm hug, softly greeting him before pushing after Rumi. Izuku and Tamaki, when she glanced back, seemed to have struck up a soft conversation as well.

Looking around, it seemed they had arrived earlier than most. Tokoyami was posted up against the wall, as mysterious and aloof as ever. Did the man show up early to events simply to find the darkest corner to be edgy in? It seemed distinctly likely.

Mei was there, her collar and cuffs shining bright in the light. Mina was of course present, her phone lashed to her arm in one of those run holders as she chatted with Keigo. The blonde had his guarded face up, chatting amicably with Mina, but as soon as he saw Ryuko and Rumi a genuine smile broke out across his face.

“Hello my lovely friends. I see your gifts made it safely around your necks.”

Mina squealed to see it properly, throwing herself at Ryuko and twisting it this way and that, playing with the charm. Ryuko barely resisted hissing, the unwanted hands so close to her most precious place making her insanely uncomfortable. Mina got it in an instant, apologizing profusely and smacking herself for being a ditz, and Ryuko relaxed back down.

Piece by piece more people filtered in. Rumi was pacing herself in the background, making reasonable drinks and ruling the bar instead of taking shots. Izuku drifted nearby, his worry about Ryuko adorable, if seemingly misplaced. She didn’t feel particularly out of place, especially with Hawks so close.

Everyone took a pass around the house when they first arrived. A few glanced at Ryuko funny before someone inevitably reminded them about the news, a few didn’t need any reminding, and nobody treated them differently. Tamaki was a far cry from the awkward boy that had first started dating Hawks all those years ago. He regularly assisted people as they came in, helped them to drinks, and was a spot of radiant kindness in the chaos.

Ryuko lasted about an hour before Kaminari dragged her away for some board games that Sero had dragged out. If you had ever told Tatsuma Ryuko that she would be playing Scrabble with Sero, Kaminari and Tamaki while wearing the collar of Midoriya Izuku, she knew she’d have called you crazy. This was insane. 

But as the game progressed, the wine drained and Ryuko acclimated, she found herself enjoying it. Kaminari was a spazz, who asked questions and telegraphed his hand hard, Sero was levelheaded and lighthearted, and Tamaki was elegant and calm as the fourth player. It wasn’t long before she found herself talking amicably with Sero, any nerves long since forgotten.

Kaminari popped up at one point to ask what was up with the collar, and Ryuko gave him the bullet points of why it mattered and how it was different from a submissive collar. Sero quietly texted that out to his friends, and Ryuko had no doubt she’d never need to answer that question again at this party. 

Tamaki won, Ryuko got second. Afterwards, Sero and her walked back into the main group, Kaminari dragging Tamaki into a game of battleship and bouncing around for more alcohol. The energetic, hyperactive blonde bouncing off his calm senpai was amusing, and Ryuko sent Tamaki a soft smile of encouragement before returning to the main party.

More people had filtered into the main room, Uraraka and Toga notably present. Post war, therapy and sentencing, Hawks had worked hard, harder than anyone to help the blonde woman. What he had done, the extent he had helped, Ryuko would never hope to understand. To see past those thick walls. But in this case, all it meant was that Toga was comfortable showing up.

Rumi was miraculously sober at this point, a feat Ryuko had never dreamed she’d accomplish. The snorted laughter to her left meant she had said that outloud, Sero chiming in, sweeping Ryuko into a pleasant discussion about the history of her and Rumi, the evolution of their relationships, and why the woman had a few bandaids over her left hand. 

Before Ryuko realized it she was in one of the living rooms, surrounded by Izuku’s friends with no safety net, and having a good time. Conversation flowed through her, it flowed around her, she drank a little more than she should, and it was everything she could have wanted. She even gave Toga a little of her blood to play with, which made the girl squeal like a child and dance happily with Uraraka. The chaotic transformations Toga did with the blood she had collected was a hell of a party trick. She especially enjoyed Mirko’s ears stapled to other people.

Eventually Rumi found her, now a little tipsy but still coherent, and settled herself between Ryuko’s legs, who was posted up on a couch. Tipsy as she was, the appeal of Rumi’s soft snowy ears was too appealing, her drink set on a little table as she stroked them and toyed with them. The pleased hum and scent from her mate were everything, and she found herself laughing. It had been too long since she had just enjoyed her mate's body like this. Rumi was all hard muscles and soft fur, Ryuko losing herself in massaging and caressing Rumi’s body. 

Izuku finally joined them both, leaning up against Ryuko’s side. The stench of alcohol was notably absent from his breath, and Ryuko smiled as she realized he had prepared for them to be inebriated and elected himself designated driver. With a light giggle she kissed his cheek, so thankful he’d fallen into their life. Izuku responded with a kiss of his own and a gentle thumb running over the band of her collar, as if he couldn’t quite believe she wore it to the party. Hawks joined their room with a tinkling laugh, seeing the lovely trio so happy.

“Damn, he’s got you good huh?”

The professional hero made to join them on the last spot on the couch, his eyes alight with love as he saw the collars and ease the two women were at. Then his scent turned inquisitive and sharp, something arousing his curiosity. 

“How is he as an Alpha? I’ve wondered for a while how he manages all the messier parts of dating two animal Quirks.”

Ryuko blushed as memories of heat and blackwhip and drugs flowed through her brain. How Izuku got nothing out of the dirty sheets but washed them less than he wanted to, and all the things he doubtless did in the background to please the pair of them she would never notice. She had, once, read the notebook that he kept solely for Alpha/Omega research. Not even the ones specifically devoted to her or Rumi, just overarching research. And it had blown her away.

Rumi had just flat out said all that shit while she was lost in thought. Mina was nodding along, Hatsume was tinkering with some shit and probably wasn’t paying attention, Kaminari, Iida and Sero were blushing, and Todoroki seemed entirely unimpressed with the direction the conversation was taking and wandered off to the kitchen. He was probably just checking on Tsuyu. Bakugou had molten eyes trained on them from across the room. When had he gotten here? And he didn’t seem to be focused on the actual conversation, his eyes seemed to be trained on Hatsume. 

Weird.

She was dragged back into the main conversation with a squeeze on her leg, Rumi pulling her back into the conversation. Hawks had asked her a question and, and her confused head tilt made him prompt her again.

“So he can fill all the essential roles, like biting him counts as a claim, his scent can calm you down, ect. What about the less essential things? Can he give Commands?”

She… actually had no idea. She saw why Rumi had defaulted to pushing her to answer, because no way Rumi would ever think or want to test if Izuku could. Izuku looked just as confused as herself, and she realized he had no idea what this whole conversation was about.

“Commands are something an Alpha can in theory give to Omega that they would have to obey. When you saw me and Rumi react to what the other said a little more forcefully, that was us Commanding the other. I have… literally no idea if you can imitate that.”

Kaminari immediately chimed up, asking for a demonstration, and Hawks looked at Ryuko for permission. She gave a subtle nod.

“Kneel.”

The command rolled over her and Rumi. She felt her Omega briefly claw at her consciousness, but the feeling of wrong when it realized that Hawks wasn’t Izuku sent a shiver through her. And that was it. Undoubtedly a command, but Hawks had never been strong enough to order them around. Rumi muttered and threw a pillow at Hawks, who caught it and set it down.

“See? Izuku, you try now.”

He failed.

He failed a lot, and it took some practice and prodding to get the polite, dorky man to even phrase it right. Kaminari was laughing and she even caught wry smiles from Bakugou as they told Izuku over and over to phrase it like a command. And even when he did, when there was no question of his intent, his conjugation fully warped into command form:

Nothing.

It did nothing to Ryuko, and Rumi looked like she was falling asleep.

There was where Ryuko expected the conversation to die off, to go back to pleasant nothing and warm drinks as they moved later into the night. Hatsume Mei had other plans. 

Ryuko had taken to observing her periodically, the autistic girls complete lack of social awareness a fascinating thing to observe. First, she stopped tinkering with her toy, observing everyone with her yellow eyes. Then she focused on the attempts to get Izuku to give a proper Command. And then she was frantically whispering to Mina, asking questions Ryuko couldn’t understand. Mina clearly gave an affirmative answer because Hatsume scrambled off to do something. 

Ryuko next saw her with Shinsou, the pink haired woman practically dragging the lethargic purple man out the door.

The final stage of Mei’s antics became clear when she returned to the house with Shinsou’s voice modifier tucked under one arm and a laptop she’d pulled from God knows where balanced precariously on her other.

“Izuku! Lemme try! Hawks C'mere!”

Ryuko watched with interest as Hawks and Izuku were dragged over to the excited woman, the voice modulator thrust onto Hawks. She saw a cable had been run between the voice mod and the laptop, Hatsume dropping down to cross legged and tapping away. Keigo ended up repeating his command from earlier a few times, although this time he deliberately avoided directing it at anyone in particular. From what Ryuko could glean, Hatsume was recording the verbal waves of his Commands. 

Then she slipped the voice mod over to Izuku and had him repeat the best attempts he’d made. A few times. All the while she was clicking away at the computer, typing faster than Ryuko could believe was possible. Everyone was only keeping half an eye on them, most of them used to Hatsume’s manic episodes and waiting for her to burn herself out, or for Mina to step back in. Or at least that’s what Kaminari told her.

And then Hatsume stopped.

“Alright Izuku. Command them!”

Izuku gathered his confidence back slowly, Rumi cracking an eye open as they stared at Izuku before apparently deciding she needed more alcohol and getting up. Ryuko found herself hoping it would be over after this, the distraction from the party slowly dripping from amusing and curious to just annoying. And then Izuku opened his mouth.

“KNEEL.”

She didn’t remember moving. She couldn’t remember her Omega pouncing on her brain, obliterating rational thought and forcing her to her knees. She just remembered blinking up and realizing she was on her knees.

A glance around confirmed Rumi was down as well, all four limbs planted on the ground as she looked back at Izuku in shock. Hawks had his wings fully assembled and flared as he took a battle stance against Izuku. Tokoyami had dark shadow halfway around his body, and Tamaki was on one knee, the opposite arm morphed into a chicken claw like he couldn’t decide whether to fight or submit. Even Toga and Mina had ended up on their knees.

As the sounds started to filter back in, she took in the dead silence in the room juxtaposed with the heavy breathing from the kitchen. As Ryuko picked herself up and glanced in that direction, she saw Todoroki emerging with a visibly shaken Tsuyu piggy backed onto him. Had Izuku’s Command seriously been so strong it had taken Tsuyu down? From the kitchen?

Kirishima broke the silence with something about how manly the display was, Kaminari was losing his mind, and all the animal quirks slowly came down from the shock to their system. Hawks dispelled his feathers, pulling Tamaki up and into his arms. Mina did the same with Hatsume, although she went a step further and slid a gag and mask over the inventors mouth before cuddling her girlfriend hard.

Ryuko, for her part, limped her way over to Rumi slowly, the full force of her Alpha’s voice making her sluggish and weak. She slowly picked up Rumi, unsurprised when the other woman clung onto her, looking every bit a scared rabbit in the moment.

They looked at each other, and Ryuko could tell they were thinking the same thing.

What the fuck just happened? 

Chapter Text

Izuku hadn’t known what to expect at the party. 

He wasn’t an idiot. A large part of him was ironically amused that he was by far the most nervous of the three. Ryuko was probably just being more pragmatic than him and Rumi obviously didn’t give a fuck. He was probably over valuing the risk of catastrophic failure and undervaluing their maturity and stability with the various components of his friend group. 

That didn’t mean he wasn’t nervous. All the rationalization in the world doesn’t help anxiety. 

He was pleased as the party settled and nothing went wrong. Rumi ruled the bar, pacing herself while making people drinks (he saw the way she slipped cheap shit to people who were rude to her, and it was honestly hilarious), Ryuko got dragged away to play board games with Denki and some others, which was also hilarious. He ended up talking with Katsuki and Eijirou, the three of them catching up and Katsuki happy that Izuku could show his girlfriends off. In Kacchan speech of course, but Izuku got the gist and caught the small smiles in between Kacchan sipping on his drink.  

Then there was the main event, or what would come to be the main event. Eijirou wandered off, Kacchan wandered off, Shinsou took their places and chatted lowly with Izuku. And when that was finished he found himself walking back into the main room, with almost everybody left gathered into a big circle. Ryuko was posted up on a couch, playing with Rumi’s ears, who was settled between her legs. The slight tipsy-ness, the awkwardness of their movements confirmed they had drank more than him, and his foresight to avoid drinking too much himself seemed prescient.

And last but certainly not least, the command debacle happened. 

Mei got an idea in her head, with Izuku the willing test subject, as had repeated so many times in the past. She had theorized that with the distance Hawks was pushing the command out over, the trick had to be something purely vocal, and that if she could layer those waves into Izuku’s attempts he’d be able to imitate them.

And Mei, as she so often was, was correct. 

“Kneel.”

Ryuko slammed down from her position on the couch, her knees connecting with the floor and back straightening. Rumi went down from her path to the kitchen, snapping out of it halfway down and pitching forward onto all fours. Hawks feathers gathered around him, snapping to him from all the places they had been left around the house, flaring into massive wings as if to intimidate him.

A crash could be heard from the kitchen, probably Tsuyu. Shouto vanished just as fast, checking on his girlfriend. Toga and Mina had gone down as well, but they both seemed to be recovering faster than the others. Toga leapt into Ochako’s arms and made herself small, and Mina dragged Mei into her lap and slipped a gag on. Teddy bear Mei instantly calmed and cuddled into her dom, Izuku wishing he had more time to compute what he was watching.

Slowly, the others came alive around him. Eijirou gave a booming laugh and said something about manliness, Denki began to bounce questions off Mei before realizing she was now gagged and diverted his attention to Hawks, and other such things. Izuku watched Ryuko limp over to the fallen Rumi, slowly helping her fellow Omega to her feet.

Was it weird he was somewhat proud of how much he’d affected everyone?

Hawks poked him out of his stupor, the wings still fully assembled but drooping back to a less threatening position. Izuku finally realized he should do something, panicking and throwing the voice modulator at Shinsou. The purple haired man seemed just as shocked and impressed as Izuku felt, barely reacting in time to catch his support gear.

Izuku ran over to his girlfriends, offering Rumi his arm. She practically collapsed into him, Ryuko nuzzling up into his other side, and he felt that familiar ember of warmth settle deep into his chest. Maybe this had been a good thing, he knew Rumi struggled with PDA even if she wanted it. 

Todoroki emerged from the kitchen with Tsuyu on his back, a curt goodbye given as he promptly left. The small glance Izuku caught of Tsu had him worried. She looked ill and weak, nuzzled up against Todoroki like she couldn’t bear to let him go.

Things took a while to settle back down, him Rumi and Ryuko taking over the entire couch so they could both cuddle into him and scent him. Basically everyone cooed at the sight, quite a few photos being taken of the trio. Everyone thought it was adorable. Everyone except Mineta.

Izuku should have known the little grape fucker was going to try something when the man wormed his way closer and closer to the trio, pushing past the others who were slowly returning to normal conversations and respectfully allowing Izuku, Ryuko and Rumi to recover. The small man stopped in front of them, muttering violently and gathering his… courage(?) before snapping his head up and squeaking out:

“Kneel!”

Ryuko cracked an eye open next to him to glare at the little fucker, and Izuku felt cold rage settle in his body before Rumi snarled and hauled herself up. Before Mineta could even react the woman had a grip on his neck, picking him up with ease and then stomping towards the door. Denki and Ashido hauled themselves up to… Izuku didn’t know, but they followed Rumi out the front door. As they moved, Izuku caught a glance at Hawks face.

The man was furious, cold rage locked over his face as Takami ran a soothing hand over the older man's shoulder. Red feathers vibrated, and Izuku actually worried for everyone's safety if Hawks let the anger win. He had never seen him this apoplectic, and with a huff the blonde flew off, upstairs, feathers dropping around him like snow as he vanished upstairs. Ryuko sleepily mumbled next to him:

“That kid has officially lost all future invitations to Hawks events. We could probably sue him for attempted Quirk abuse if we wanted too.”

She probably felt the cold fear that ran through him at the thought someone could sue him, and Ryuko chuckled. “You and Hawks had very clear consent, and the fact everybodies inner animal registered you as an Alpha and obeyed was completely unknowable. You would survive a court case even if someone tried to bring it before the law.”

That all made sense. He would need to research the quirk laws related to animal users, this was an oversight in his research and notebooks. Unacceptable. He knew he was muttering to himself, and Ryuko just chuckled and kissed his shoulder soothingly. 

Rumi came storming in a few minutes later, roaring a question on where the fuck Hawks was, causing Tamaki to flinch at the explosion of sound. Denki came bouncing back to Izuku, an expression of wonder on his face.

“Dude. She punted Mineta like, a block. I didn’t even know that was possible!” Rumi snarled from above them: “I should have punted that little rapist farther for trying to do what he did! He’s lucky I didn’t murder him!” Before finishing her flight up the steps. 

So maybe they would be suing Mineta. Can't say it wasn’t earned with his antics to be fair. Mina seemed supportive at least, a faint smile back on her lips as she settled Mei back across her lap.

The rest of the party was quiet. Hawks eventually came down and Tamaki excused himself in turn, clearly peopled out. Mei remained muzzled, blissed out on Ashido’s lap, and nobody else came up with any nonsense that came even close to the insanity of Commands. Shinsou had control of his support gear, Mei’s laptop vanished when Izuku wasn’t paying attention.

No more issues. 

It was only when they got home that Izuku realized he should probably decompress from the insanity of the night. His friends had been great, and he wasn’t an idiot. The approving glances they had all given at how seamlessly they melded together, Ryuko’s easy communication with everybody, Rumi meshing with the louder members of the Bakusquad like a bigger sister they never knew they needed. He was fairly certain Eijirou had her booked for a sparring session. Or was it paintball? Wait, who challenged who to paintball?

Focus Izuku.

“Hey. Bab-Omeg-fuck. What do I call you two together? Whatever. You two ok?”

Ryuko had calmed a lot, and actually seemed peaceful and blissed out in a way he’d never really seen. Rumi looked some combination of irritated and guarded, and Izuku really couldn’t see past her defenses this time. She’d been super clingy for the rest of the party, even when Ryuko had recovered and pushed off on her own. And it was she who answered first:

“I liked it. You having something so explicitly Alpha when everything else is a stretch felt so good.”

Ryuko gave Izuku a kiss and pushed off towards the bathroom, clearly claiming the first shower, which left Izuku and Rumi staring each other down. She was still struggling to enunciate, her walls were up, and Izuku wasn’t going to assume anything. Finally, she let out a soft sigh and answered while staring off to the side. 

“I didn’t hate it. It was a surprise but I didn’t hate it.”

Izuku marched over and hugged her tightly. He could work with this. 

After Rumi took the second shower, leaving Izuku alone on the couch to ruminate, he composed a text and sent the request to Ashido. Yeah. He could definitely work with this.

Chapter Text

Rumi woke up early. Earlier than she should. Earlier than she had ever desired to wake up.

It had gotten missed in the insanity of the last few days, but her exile was over. Ryuko’s order was complete. 

She could go back on shift. Call her manager, fly out the next day. Or even walk as she so often did. 

She thumbed the tag of her collar. Rubbed it between her fingers as she wormed away from Izuku, pushing herself up and walking to the kitchen.

She glanced around and breathed deep. It would be so easy. So easy to leave. To just return to the status quo. See her mates once a week or less. At the proper times she agreed of course. 

To not sleep with Izuku or Ryuko most days. To not have his airy laugh or muttering or kind hands near her at all times. To not have Ryuko’s rock solid presence at her back, her patience and love etched in every fiber of her being, every atom of her scent. 

To come “home” to a stale hotel, muted scents of others and cleaning agents assaulting her on entry. No more of the pleasant medley of three lovers. All work. No safe spaces, only the essentials. 

Ryuko padded out to meet her. Somehow Rumi wasn’t even surprised that she’d sensed the issues. The other woman didn’t press her, simply grabbed a glass of water and sat across from where Rumi was pacing. Rumi muttered and pushed away into the living room, collapsing on the couch and putting her head into her hands.

No more of this either, of Ryuko sitting quietly on one of the chairs and softly sipping her drink. She always did know what to do, and as the blonde pulled her phone out and quietly scrolled, leaving Rumi alone to her thoughts.

She didn’t want to leave. She wanted to work, sure. Exercise couldn’t fill that gaping hole from being away from work, she missed chatting with her manager and flipping off reporters who tried to critique her aggressive style. Seeing people’s smiles when she saved them, crushing villains' skulls into the pavement when she’d suppressed them. Chatting with Hawks on shared shifts. She missed all of it, and had only ignored it for so long to follow Ryuko’s request.

But she didn’t want to leave. She wanted to come home to one or both of her mates, to the soothing scents. She wanted to order pizza when she was feeling lazy and cook sporadically with no defined schedule and tease Ryuko about being a housewife. She wanted to be there for Izuku’s bad days, for Ryuko’s bad days. She wanted the near silent love of Ryuko on her bad days, the awkward and overeager cuddles and cooking of Izuku.

She didn’t want to leave. And that was terrifying. That was change. How did she get a job here? Would someone even hire her, she was so high up on the food chain. She’d never had to worry about that. Could she move her routes in here with no problem and just remain independent?

Ryuko had decided it was time and was next to her in an instant. A soothing hand ran from tip of ear to nape, repeating over and over as Rumi calmed down slowly. The pets continued until Rumi was purring under her mate's hand, nuzzling over into her thigh and blissed out.

“Gonna talk to me baby? Or do you just want me to carry you to bed?”

The answer Rumi gave surprised them both: “I don’t want to leave.”

Well shit. She’d just gone out and said it. 

Ryuko seemed taken aback. As if the thought Rumi could be so torn up about resuming the status quo was unfathomable. It made Rumi squirm, the nerves unbearable. God she must reek of angst, she couldn’t even imagine. Ryuko recovered quickly and scooped Rumi up, nuzzling her into her chest.

“If you don’t want to leave you don’t have to. C'mon. Let’s get back to sleep. You're on break indefinitely, one more day to sort everything out won’t hurt anybody.”

Rumi was placed gently back into bed, a mostly asleep Izuku pulling her reflexively into little spoon.

Ryuko stared at the bed and decided to avoid the cuddle-Tetris and turned around to finish sleeping in her own room.

-V-

Izuku woke up with a laundry list of things to deal with greater than he had expected. 

First off, he managed to remember to text Ashido for a voice mod of his own. She had been very grumpy he actually wanted it after the debacle at the party, but with a few apologetic texts and a solemn swear to never, ever use it in public, she’d given the order to Mei. 

Second off, and third off technically, was Rumi. Of those two problems, her waking up at 6 AM and submitting a formal complaint to Grape Juice’s place of employment was certainly the easier to deal with. Izuku had no doubt Hero Deku would be called forth to give more weight to her complaint, and he was fairly certain that the purple haired perv absolutely deserved the punishment he was about to receive. 

If that was how he felt obligated to act in private, surrounded by pro heroes, Izuku officially believed him to be a problem. Everybody had always blown him off from how powerless the little man really was. But if he felt like he could abuse others' quirks to gain power over them, that was a line too far for Izuku to feel comfortable. Mineta was going down. 

Second off, from fucking nowhere, Rumi was asking about staying nearby for work. Izuku had choked on his coffee when he’d heard her ask if he’d be ok if she stayed near. The thought that the Usagiyama Rumi, Mirko the first wandering hero, would even think about settling down was alien. For them. Deku settling down was nothing compared to Mirko. 

He didn’t even know how to approach the question either. Rumi just moving her routes would eventually cause friction, as would relocating her agency, so it was likely she would have to get a job under someone or with someone. It would also let her start sooner.

Izuku knew as soon as she suggested it it would be under Gang Orca. The other two notable animal users were Ryuko and Hawks, and they were… questionable choices, for obvious reasons. Gang Orca, based off the research Izuku had done, had the needed stipulations in his contract to allow for heat leave. 

He came home to find Rumi in her hero gear, collar just peaking over the fluff around her neck. She’d gone to Gang Orca’s in person to request a transfer. Her manager was on board and would be paid her usual compensation. 

Pro Hero Mirko was stable for the first time in over a decade. 

Izuku went to sleep shocked, cuddled up between Rumi and Ryuko, amazed that this situation now had no time frame. He couldn’t sleep from the excitement. He didn’t know what to do. 

His mind was racing well past midnight, something so rare, but this was such a big step. All three of them, in Tokyo, permanently. It was like every hero's wet dream, twice. To have a hot, pro hero you were dating in your neighbourhood. And Izuku had two. The two best.

Thank you, thank you, thank you past Izuku for taking the leap. The disruption was paying off.

He fell asleep with a big grin plastered all over his face. 

-V-

Ryuko noticed the change in the public slowly. 

Maybe it was because she’d put herself exclusively on desk duty, to allow her to manipulate the schedule easier. Maybe it was the collar she now proudly wore over her hero costume, which Izuku had the foresight to imbue with shape changing. Maybe it was just time and people realizing that Izuku was serious, that they hadn’t staged an elaborate publicity stunt to boost their ranking.

People noticed her. It wasn’t like she was ashamed to be in the public eye. Her quirk was a dragon the size of a house. She wore a traditional Chinese dress while performing heroics in Japan. She was used to people noticing when she was on patrol. 

But now their gaze lingered. Her senses were constantly adjusting to people’s gazes on her. The scents and emotions that swirled around her were more powerful and more confusing than ever, and she was honestly concerned her efficacy would be diminished if a villain did attack.

She had also forgotten how rabid Izuku’s fan base was. Hero Deku was the hero of a whole generation, the symbol of Peace. He was only number three because Hawks was hot and Endeavor had a vast mountain of older supporters, as well as the backing of the establishment. 

Needless to say, when the soda can dinged off her muzzle with a shout of whore Ryuko was taken aback. The entire world stopped as her brain computed the insult and attack that had just taken place. Then she whirled around and loomed over the assailant, her dragon voice booming out.

“You are aware that the assault of a professional hero is a criminal offence.” The poor lady she was looming over shakily nodded, clearly not expecting the normally unflappable Ryukyu to engage. Coward. Ryuko reared back on her hind legs, voice no longer directed at the individual before her as she stretched to her full size, the assailant not even coming up to her knee.

“I understand if you all believe something is wrong with the relationship between me, Mirko and Deku. Those are your opinions. If anybody else takes the chance to assault one of us, me and my mates will not be so lenient as I am now.”

Ryuko morphed out of her dragon form, quietly picking up the can and forcing it back into the palm of the shocked woman. “And don’t litter. I’m certain you can find a much more willing recycling can than me.”

She stepped back, morphed, and took off into the sky, fully aware the announcement she had just gave would be plastered all over the news in an hour.

She was not prepared for Rumi practically assaulting her when she walked in the door. Their lips clacked brutally, Izuku yelping from deeper within the house at the bang when Ryuko’s head connected with the door. Rumi snarled over her shoulder.

“She is mine tonight. Fuck off!”

Izuku made himself scarce. Maybe he went to wherever the board games lived. 

Rumi dragged her to the bedroom, easily tossing her onto the bed and decimating the clothing shrouding her body in record time. Ryuko’s head was swimming, and when Rumi jammed the chewie into her mouth she moaned. 

Rumi bit into Ryuko’s thigh as she ground her hips down against the covers. “You have no idea how hot you were today.” An equally hard bite to the other thigh. “And returning the can. Who are you!?”

Rumi was grinding her cunt down across the sheets with short, violent motions, before snarling and bolting off to the toy chest. Ryuko was so out of it, she’d never seen Rumi this worked up. She came back and settled between her legs, strapon firmly tied on.

Ryuko was so far gone the first thrust didn’t even register. All she could think about was how beautiful Rumi’s chocolate hands looked wrapped around her thighs, how happy she was they were together. She’d missed this. She’d missed Rumi. 

The second thrust snapped her back to reality with a scream as Rumi hammered in deep, hard, so eager and at such an angle the base of the strap smashed into Ryuko’s clit. 

Rumi was a machine, not a care in the world except making Ryuko lose her mind. It was easy to forget just how strong Rumi was until she effortlessly held Ryuko in the compromised position, one hand drifting up to cruelly tweak her breasts. 

Ryuko’s nose flared as Rumi came, and then her eyes rolled into the back of her head when Rumi started thrusting harder. The punishing pace, the scent of arousal so thick in the air, Rumi’s crimson eyes locked onto her face. It was too much, and Ryuko came like a cannon.

She was trying to settle, to recover the fragmented piece of her sanity, when Rumi drifted down her body with a blazing mouth, ghosting over her nipples before drifting lower lower lower. Ryuko convulsed when those blazing lips settled over her clit and sucked.

She blacked out for a second. When she came back Rumi was still eating her out and it hurt and it was amazing and it hurt and…

Ryuko’s hands automatically went above her head as they had so often in the distant past. Reflexes wired long ago. She was descending into the haze in her head, her body nothing more than whatever her mate wanted it to be. It’s use what she wanted it to be.

And Rumi, apparently, wanted her to cum. With a quick twist of fingers and a final suck on her clit, Ryuko came again. 

The haze in her head was total, and Ryuko fainted. 

-V-

Izuku eventually came out of hiding. Rumi was on the couch, the snapshot of Ryuko towering over the pedestrian paused on the TV. He checked in the heat room.

Ryuko was out cold, chewie in a small puddle of drool next to her face. Rumi hadn’t even pulled up the covers. Or cleaned up her strap. Which was kinda funny, he had to admit, even as he quietly tucked Ryuko in. She looked so peaceful. And her pussy so red, what had Rumi done?

He ventured back out into the living room. Rumi was replaying the caught footage of Ryuko snapping for likely the hundredth time. He leaned up against the back of the couch, and Rumi’s attention finally snapped to him. She had a manic grin that frankly, terrified him.

“She really got you going huh?” Rumi laughed at the casual statement before responding. “You could say that. I haven’t seen Ryuko do that to someone in years. It’s hot. Being reminded that if she wanted too she could crush me into the dirt. That that’s my mate, my lover.”

She replayed the clip one more time, the booming voice of Ryukyu practically alien to Izuku compared to the fucked out adorable Omega in their bed. Rumi squirmed some more before shooting up.

“Let’s spar, I have not been this worked up in a long time.”

Izuku saw the manic grin and groaned. This was gonna be a long night. 

Chapter Text

The first time a paintball connected with Rumi’s ear she was in love. Getting people to spar her was impossible.

Ok, that was a flagrant lie. People liked to spar, to test themselves against her, sure. But Rumi liked to brawl, to have people pull her ears and kick the back of her knee and scratch at her eyes. People didn’t much like that. They liked professional sparring and practiced techniques.

Cept Dynamight. She’d always made sure to spar with him when their paths crossed. He’d broken one of her arms at one point. Good times.

Point being, when she was crouched behind some cover, fumbling with the reload for the second time in the melee with the Bakusquad and a paintball slammed into her ear, she was shocked. She dropped the gun and ammo, pulling her ear down and staring at the splatter of green on her proud white fur.

The shock cut out everything else as she stared at it. Only villains had taken shots at her ears before. Sero stilled next to her, clearly looking at her through his helmet, probably wondering if Mirko had gone into shock.

And then she started laughing. Laughing and laughing and laughing, laughing so hard it descended into coughing before she recovered. She could smell the fear on Sero as she grabbed her gun again, yelling over her shoulder at the other team.

“Oh it is ON you assholes!”

-V-

Ryuko was wholly unsurprised when Rumi came back splattered in a rainbow of paint and bruises. The other woman was practically glowing, and Ryuko hated how soft it made her feel inside. The bruises irked her though, and she found herself jamming a finger into one, relishing in the slight flinch she pulled from Rumi.

“Seriously Rumi? A couple days before the ranking ceremony?”

Rumi shrugged and pushed past her, tossing out: “I can just blame villains for the bruises.” Ryuko snorted, shaking her head as she moved back towards the kitchen.

“Yeah. Sure. Which villain was that again, the Lord of Ping-Pong?”

The sound of laughter from Rumi and the choking snort from Izuku felt fantastic.

-V-

Izuku wasn’t nervous for the ranking ceremony per se, so much as he was curious. It was a momentous occasion as always, the missives sent out to the top 10. Ryuko has broken a plate in shock when she’d gotten that personalized invite, Izuku and Rumi had just shrugged. They’d spent the next hour convincing their girlfriend that yes, you deserve top ten and no, I think the public was generally positive to you standing up for us. 

Izuku couldn’t fathom how Kocchan stayed out of the top 10. Her quirk was absurd, her kindness was legendary and she ran an incredible agency. Observing her lack of interest and overwhelming humbleness made it less mystifying. She had been genuinely shocked she got top ten. Izuku was worried she had hidden some deep buried self-loathing, but no deeper emotions played out. She’d gone right into planning a speech the next day.

Izuku wondered what rank he’d be. The invitations never specified rank, they simply dictated attendance. He wouldn’t know what rank he was until he was announced. And with Kocchan in the mix he had so much to be excited for! He had already reached out to some of his friends for a small party afterwards. Shouto, Tsu, Hawks, Amajiki and finally Kacchan, all people who would be directly affected by the rankings.

Hawks and Rumi bought some top shelf booze for the little party, and with the small cast they agreed to use the penthouse. Izuku was increasingly associating the penthouse with home, even if it was a little small for three people. Well, that was a lie. Mostly it was that his “bedroom” was a sex room. That had never stopped being mildly weird to him.

All these musings would have to wait until after the ceremony though. 

Izuku found himself staring at Rucchan as he flitted around the assembled heroes the day of the ceremony. Rumi, the absurd brat that she was, had removed the fluffy scarf that normally protected her neck so her collar was on full display. Her strong arms still had a faint smattering of circular bruises, made all the more obvious by the harsh white stadium lights.

Ryuko hadn’t felt comfortable making such a statement and had left her collar in the car, and Izuku found himself sticking closer to her, letting Rumi be herself.

And that was loud. Confident. Proud. The collar such a stark reminder that Izuku was the only one who she’d ever done this for, that he was quite possibly the only person on earth she would submit to. Shit he wanted the voice mod to be done. Mei hadn’t given him a timeframe though, it was firmly in low priority according to Ashido. Her sub had more important orders to work on.

Ryuko gently squeezed his arm, drawing his attention to the announcements. Five minutes till the festivities started. The blonde woman expertly linked their arms together as they moved towards the front, gathering with the other eight who would represent the top ten for the next six months.

Rumi sidled up onto his other side, leaning her head onto his shoulder like that was a perfectly normal and appropriate thing to do. He couldn’t resist a fond smile as he ran his hand from tip of ear to just above her collar, drinking in the pleased hum from Rumi and the gentle squeeze of his hand from Ryuko. 

He loved these women.

He glanced around himself as the countdown clicked down to one. Shindo Yo, Nejire, Kacchan, Kamui, Edgeshot, Tamaki and Hawks. With him and his girlfriends that made ten, ten drawn to the front of the crowd and facing the announcers podium. What was up with Endeavor? And God dammit he had invited Froppy and Shoto over and they hadn’t made top ten, now he would look like a jackass for that, and Rumi was laughing at him while Ryuko ran a soothing hand up his arm-

The booming voice of the announcer snapped him into reality, the heroes around him snapping to attention. Ryuko gently unlinked her arm from Izuku, sliding over half a step, while Rumi chuckled and gave Izuku a kiss on the cheek before repeating the process. 

Izuku watched with interest as the recap of the last semester thundered across the big screens and the speakers. Highlights from support, from engagements, from outreach. A special segment on romance, with the trio featuring prominently. Ryuko seemed mildly annoyed, probably because she believed other things deserved attention, Rumi laughed and flicked the tag of her collar, and Izuku just blushed. 

Finally, they got onto the main event. Izuku saw the reporters on the sideline getting ready to move. 

Only then did Endeavor appear. He wasn’t dressed in his hero uniform. Instead, a tailored suit silhouetted his large frame quite effectively. And most striking of all, the flames that normally flickered across his face were absent.

He was a paradox made flesh. A body that had held the hopes of Japan on its shoulders, a face that reminded everyone he was over 50. Strength and wisdom. Fatigue and stress. A career few could hope to ever match, and it’s natural end point. Izuku’s brain was swirling with the possibilities, the intentions behind Endeavor’s choice of attire.

“Hello my friends, and welcome to the latest hero rankings.” Endeavor’s deep voice boomed across the stadium as the crowd cheered. Izuku caught the faintest flicker of amusement as Enji continued. “Hello as well to my enemies, hate watching as you plot your next devilish scheme that will inevitably be stopped by us. Hello to those lower ranked heroes taking the mantle of protecting the country so we may all gather here today to celebrate the accomplishments of the last six months, who will only see this on recording, or in pieces during lunch. Your sacrifice is admirable, and I am honored to be your comrade.”

The applause now was all consuming, and Izuku found himself chuckling as he imagined Dabi fuming in his cell. Or maybe he was out at the family home for such an important announcement. 

“We all know I am not one for many words. While the rankings today are an admirable accomplishment by all involved, it is not my place or skill set to laude those accomplishments. That honor will go to Present Mic. I am here for a simple reason: to announce my retirement.”

The world might as well have stopped. Izuku could practically hear Touya’s scream of rage, that the mighty Endeavor was allowed to go out on his terms, on top of the world. Enji, for his part, ran a hand over his face, and it was like he’d melted a mask off his face. Izuku could see the bone deep weariness etched in ever line on the number 1’s face, the white stark in his hair, the sunken eyes that needed a year of sleep to look normal.

“What I have seen in the last few months has me firmly believing it is time for me to step back, to let the generation under me and the generation under them take the mantle. I wish them nothing but luck, strength and support in their careers. Now then, Mic, if you would.”

Izuku barely caught Mic leading up into the official announcement of the newest Top Ten. Luckily he caught the end:

“Nejire Chan!”

Izuku took the time to glance over at Ryuko, who had a flicker of annoyance deep on her face. Izuku could understand her annoyance at being at least number 9 just off some dating drama, she probably, objectively didn’t deserve the ranking. People were stupid, what could he say? 

“Ryukyu!”

Number nine! Even then, even if she would surely drop down in the next ranking, he knew how momentous crossing into the top 10 always was. He was so proud to be her boyfriend, and he snuck over to kiss her cheek when the attention diverted to others.

Eight, Edgeshot.

Seven, Suneater. Mirio was probably beaming at his TV, shooting texts out to everybody, data rates from America to Japan be damned. The shy man looked like he wanted to puke, and as soon as the attention moved off him he retreated next to Nejire.

Six, Grand. Izuku barely avoided grimacing at the oily grin and buttery smooth speech Shindo gave.

Five, Kamui Woods.

Four, Dynamight. Kacchan looked pissed, and screamed about how he’d be back on top of Mirko next ranking and how he was coming for Hawks ass.

Three, Mirko. Guess even a romance boost couldn’t put her over Hawks. Her speech shamelessly taunted Kacchan and thanked all her supporters for keeping her steady as the top female hero.

Izuku watched the windup to the announcement of number two with detached interest. It would be him, there was no doubt. Hawks was simply too popular to dethrone, and the legacy support from Endeavor had almost certainly transferred near wholesale to the blonde legend.

Two.

Hawks.

A beat. 

Rumi put it together first, practically throwing herself onto his back and kissing his neck. Ryuko got it next, staring over in shock at the duo as Rumi cheered.

Izuku got it last. The only position left was…

One.

He was number one. Over Mirko, over Hawks, over Kacchan. Number one. 

The mic was thrust in his face as they asked for comment, for a speech over such a pivotal moment. 

All Izuku could manage was to cry.

-V-

At the after party, the brief hour where pro heroes socialized and drank too-expensive cocktails with too-expensive appetizers, Izuku was approached by Endeavor. Todoroki-San as he requested to be called now, and after the face Izuku pulled, Enji. 

“You were the reason I pulled the trigger, Deku.”

Izuku tried to compute that statement. Tried to turn over what he had done in his career recently that had encouraged Endeavor to pull the plug. No big heroes, no huge collabs, no marketing drives. Maybe some endorsement from Hawks over drinks? Enji waited patiently, and when Izuku didn’t answer he gave a rumbling chuckle.

“You’re… what did Mirko call you? Mates, that’s the word. Good, strong women. I have no doubt you’ll have many healthy children. The next generation is safe in your hands.”

Izuku didn’t know what to say to that. So he just nodded and politely thanked him, and went to the bathroom so he could stare into the mirror and debate retching in peace.

-V-

“He what.”

Seeing Shoto mad was always strange. Even in confrontations with villains he kept his emotions on a tight leash, only cracking (Izuku assumed, since it happened so rarely) in the privacy of his own home, with Tsuyu to support him.

Now though, now flickers of flame illuminated the furious man, and Tsuyu seemed as close to annoyed as he’d ever seen her. 

They’d gotten past the awkwardness of Izuku assuming Tsu was still number ten, of Kacchan threatening to kill Izuku while very obviously being proud he’d reached that high. Hawks had laughed it off with no pretense, assuring Izuku he could continue to work under him if he wanted and that he didn’t particularly mind that he’d leapfrogged him. “It was bound to happen one day.”

They’d gotten talking. Ryuko was pissed that Nejire was ranked lower than her, and was drinking at a rate to rival anything Rumi had ever done. They were all gathered around the island chatting it up, except Kacchan being his tsundere self against a distant wall. Conversation had drifted through important things, congratulating each other about ranks, speculating about what raised or lowered their ranks, ect ect. 

Which had led to Endeavors retirement.

“I want a baby.” Ryuko immediately slurred out in response, which made Izuku choke on his drink as everybody else laughed. Rumi took over the drunken antics of her mate. “We know babe, we know.” Did they know!? Wait, yeah, he totally knew. “But just like I couldn’t use getting together as an excuse to troll the media-” Hawks snorted at that one, completely unsurprised. “You can’t use Enji to justify wanting a baby.” 

Ryuko pouted. She pouted as she looked at Izuku. “I want a b-a-b-y.”, enunciating every single letter as if that would help her case. Rumi laughed and scooped up her mate, booping her as she proclaimed: “How, of all the things in the mess of a day you could focus on was the baby the one you're drunk ass landed on.” 

The debate continued out of earshot as Ryuko was dragged away to the heat room, Rumi returning with empty arms to the table. Izuku couldn’t help but catch the wistful look on Kacchan’s face, staring off at the heat room. It confirmed his suspicion, man was definitely lonely. But why was he looking at the heat room and not Rucchan?

The conversation finally looped back around to Endeavor, but Izuku was tuned out, studying Kacchan. What was going on in his head? Why did seeing Rumi shut down a drunk girlfriend make him look like that?

“Izuku.”

He didn’t notice, and Rumi got annoyed and snapped her fingers in front of his face, causing him to yelp.

“Cmon, you can’t be thinking about making a baby with Ryuko. What, you want to go back there and breed her?”

Izuku snapped back to attention and babbled out something resembling an explanation, dodging the reality about Kacchan and ranting about how gross Endeavor was for insinuating he was in a quirk breeding relationship and the dangers of eugenics. 

Rumi took his hand into hers and squeezed, that genuine smile she’d been flashing so much more regularly. The thought anybody could see this strong, beautiful woman and the first thought they had was “strong babies” was despicable.

Nejire cheered his rampage on, something about how romantic it was blasting over his head. Todoroki, of course, took the opposite tact, swearing to try and correct his fathers assumptions about Izuku’s three way relationship. 

The conversation, eventually, moved from Enji, thankfully. Rumi talked about her ongoing complaint against Mineta, Hawks and Tamaki discussed a trip to America to visit Mirio, Kacchan finally got just the right amount of booze in him to come over and socialize, it was fantastic.

After the festivities, after everyone was home, Rumi and Izuku were left alone, cleaning up the kitchen from the little party. Izuku found himself observing Rumi, her unguarded posture, her happy little hums as she cleaned up. 

He couldn’t fathom it. He could not fathom reducing this strong, indipendent and complex woman to just something to breed. It had taken months to gain her trust, months to see her soft and he wouldn’t change that for anything at this point. 

Rumi caught him staring and swooped in for a kiss, breaking him out of his thoughts. He laughed and followed her incessant tugging, settling into bed and letting her maneuver him into little spoon.

Yeah. There wasn’t anything he’d trade this for.

Chapter Text

Ryuko woke up with a pounding head and brain full of cotton. Everything hurt. She hadn’t gotten drunk in years, why had she been so upset over the top ten berth again? It would be gone in six months, back into the hands of people who had more active shifts and did more for the general public than her managerial position allowed. Stupid fangirls, she’d had it all perfect with her rank and the work and a few, stable sponsors. Now she was gonna have to fend off like, one hundred requests for collabs, sponsorships and applications each. 

Rumi found her like that, grumpy and nursing her head as she tried to muster the energy to get up out of bed. The laugh as she put an Advil and a water next to her head was welcome.

“I don’t think a single person on earth has ever been as annoyed as you are at reaching rank nine.”

Ryuko muttered a litany of choice swear words and slowly drank the water, breathing deep before heaving herself up. She spoke as she moved to get ready for a shower, practically hurling the words at Rumi.

“Forgive me if I’m not fucking ecstatic that my love life stole a prestigious spot from people who have been working harder than me and who want it more. I was still top twenty, had plenty of sway and made plenty of money, and now I have to deal with the bullshit of the top ten for six months and fuck my head hurts.”

Rumi laughed at her, probably because she was swearing up a storm. Not exactly the most common thing for her, but she had regrets and hated fangirls. Ugh she could still feel the alcohol. And she could not for the life of her remember last night.

“The fuck did I rant about last night? I assume I was just grumpy about my new rank and sappy about Deku being number one.”

Rumi stared at her like she was trying to tell if she was serious. As an evil grin spread over the short woman’s face, Ryuko felt cold fear settle in her stomach.

“Rumi. What did I do?”

Rumi didn’t answer, trying to push past her as if making for work. Which she probably had, but Ryuko was determined to figure out what that expression meant. Ryuko must have been emitting some pretty rank pheromones, because Rumi actually stopped from the meme and turned to face her.

“Nothing big. You just told him you wanted a kid.”

-V-

A kid. 

Of all the things her drunk, moronic brain could have focused on, she focused on wanting a kid. Why couldn’t she have just joined everyone else in dunking on Endeavor, sad old man that he was. Why couldn’t she have focused on the fact her Alpha was number one. From her fuzzy memories, that had gotten lost somewhere between her rage at the janky ranking system and Enji being a sad old man.

A baby.

Nope, fuck that, bad Omega. Focus. Apologize. Congratulate him on number one. Kiss him. Sex with chewie. 

Solid plan.

When she packed up for the end of her day, she had shoved those thoughts back into the side. But some anxieties still lingered. God what if Izuku didn’t want a kid? He was twenty two. The anxiety of their age gap had literally never been larger. It hadn’t had time to fester the first time, the meeting with the parents nothing more than a blip.

Getting home, Rumi met her at the door, Izuku sprawled out in front of the TV deeper in the house. She had showered before leaving work for once, unwilling to risk any issues. And because she had Rumi at her side, she immediately launched into apologizing to Izuku.

“Zuku. I’m sorry for last night. It’s way too early in this relationship for me to have brought up children.”

Izuku stopped. Looked at her. He tilted his head in confusion.

“I don’t see why that’s worthy of an apology? I mean, sure, some relationships aren’t gonna end in children, Tsuyu and Shoto for example, or Ashido and Mei, but when I did research I figured one or both of you statistically would want children, so I’ve got a notebook series reserved for if we get that far. And…”

Rumi and Ryuko looked at each other in shock, then back at the still rambling man. Rumi gave a small huff as Ryuko whispered “He’s so fucking cute.” Rumi laughed once more and responded: “He is. God I want to peg him.”

Dead silence. 

Ryuko looked at her in shock, the logical part of her brain and the Omegan part having a scuffle. Of course Rumi wanted to peg him, it was Rumi, but also an Omega mounting her Alpha was like, sacrilegious and weird. Izuku wasn’t doing much better, his face completely red, and the faint whiffs of emotions she could smell of him were… inconclusive. 

“I said that out loud didn’t I.” Rumi was blushing and looked furious, but Ryuko could tell she wasn’t mad at any of them. She was mad at herself. With practiced ease she shoved the emotions out of the way to engage with Rumi. Before she could say anything though, Rumi was speaking again.

“Shit. Shit. It’s way too early for that, fuck I messed it all up. Again. Shit!”

Ryuko bodily blocked Rumi from running out the room, a strong hand looping into the base of her collar. Izuku was right, the material was strong, bending under Ryuko’s fingers and compressing Rumi’s throat as she held her GF still. She could see the instinct to submit to the pressure on her throat war with the rage in Rumi’s scent, the entire hallway turning dark and oppressive from the negative emotions. Rumi finally settled back, removing the hand from her collar but settling back into a neutral stance.

“I mean, I just started fixing all the things I fucked up, this is no time to be rocking the boat.” Izuku stared at her like she was insane, and Ryuko put the pieces together. “Wait. Rumi… do you think me and Izuku are still mad? Are still testing you?”

Rumi glared at her and then nodded, one hand curling protectively over her collar. Ryuko’s heart broke at how scared the woman looked, like her life was about to crumble around her, and she quietly pulled her into a hug. Her voice couldn’t have been above a whisper, but she felt the flinch as she spoke.

“We forgave you. Izuku forgave you. The collar, the dates, the publicity, everything. We have been steady for close to two months now, I don’t think… I let go of the anger before you went back to work. I never brought it up because I figured it was obvious.”

Rumi looked down at her, she could feel the shift in her emotions from black to just… confused. Izuku was nearby as Rumi stood there, and Ryuko could sense her grabbing a tight rein on her emotions, the pheromones dying down to a whisper along with her voice. 

“Are you… telling the truth?”

Ryuko didn’t know what to say to that, but Izuku took over, one hand going up to trace over the purple collar that Rumi barely took off. 

“I, for one, forgive you. I had some doubts. I didn’t believe you could turn it around, how you’d make us realize you’d turned the corner. You blew those worries out of the water Rucchan.”

He kissed her forehead and joined the group hug as Rumi sniffled. Progress, progress! She wasn’t crying. Even if she was deflecting with:

“So does that mean I get to peg Zuku?”

Izuku coughed, right into her ear, breaking the tranquil moment as Rumi twitched and smashed him into the wall as a defensive reflex. Ryuko laughed and stepped back, deciding to answer the question anyways even as Rumi helped Zuku up.

“It means you are allowed to discuss whatever your desires are with no penalty for that. This is a relationship Rumi, I’m sorry if I made it seem like a game.”

Ryuko wandered away, content to let them figure it out. She tossed out one more parting shot.

“Oh, but buy new toys for him. No sense risking cross contamination even if we are all clean.”

Izuku sputtered and Rumi laughed behind them, cracking off:

“I love you guys.”

Later on, Ryuko got her sex, with the chewie. Her mates were the best.

-V-

Rumi couldn’t figure out what Izuku would like in a sex toy.

Being so firmly on the bottom all the times they’d had sex hadn’t given her the normal read she’d have on someone’s bottom streak. She assumed. She’d only slept around a few times before discovering it made Ryuko cranky and her own Omega… weird. 

Regardless, she had enough experience from topping Ryuko to intuit absolutely nothing about what to fuck Izuku with. Sex was hard.

So she bought… quite a few. Like. Twenty dildos? Everything that looked interesting. 

And then she lay them all out on the heat room bed. Turns out she’d bought 18, which gave her three rows of six, several bottles of lube arranged on the bottom while she fiddled with her strap bases.

Izuku bout keeled over when he found her after his shift, staring at the army of sexual deviance she had painstakingly assembled over the past four hours. She was up before he could say anything, glomming onto his front in a brief hug as the familiar lightning bathed them. She loved that instead of stopping her from pouncing him he’d taken up the habit of keeping OFA charged. She loved it.

“Sooooooo. So. Can I peg ya?”

Izuku looked at the impressive array of sex toys. She could smell fear and arousal in equal parts radiating off him, and she dimly realized she’d forgotten to lay out prep stuff. If he said-

“Yes.”

Oh hell yes. 

-V-

Rumi had two fingers knuckle deep in Izuku’s ass before her shitty emotions finally reminded her how miraculous this whole situation was. It hadn’t really computed last night, so comfortable with Izuku she hadn’t really realized. She was about to fuck her Alpha. The one person on earth she’d ever submitted to fully. She was about to peg her Alpha. 

The thought was so inverted and perverted and detached from everything she had ever internalized that it made her giddy. She was going to peg her Alpha. She was going to top the beautiful jade god who had flopped into their life and changed everything like it was just a Tuesday. He trusted her, he wanted her to just be happy. Not be his Omega, his worthless breeding bitch, he wanted her and all her prickly edges and inconsistencies.

She definitely still had the damn collar on. It came off for showers. Nothing else. 

Izuku reached a hand up between his legs, snapping her out of her reverie. She was totally crying, god damnit. Seriously, what the fuck was it about the fucking twerp that made her cry so fucking easily!?

“Rucchan? You ok? You were, well, and then you stopped and started crying.”

Shit he was completely soft at this point, she’d been doing so good before that, and she groaned. 

“Sorry.” Accentuated with a rough, twisting thrust from her two fingers. Izuku yelped as she bullied back against his prostate, rubbing with a soft circular motion and moving her other hand up to stroke at his damp cock. The pre was drying, shit she’d been out of it.

“Just thinking about how perfect you are.”

Izuku blushed so hard the red was nearly down to his nipples, and his dick roused back to enough hardness Rumi pointedly removed the two fingers. With practiced ease she lubed up the small strap, her hands briefly mirroring each other before she pulled herself up to rest against Izuku’s ass. The strap slapped over the top of Izuku’s cock, really reminding her just how small the toy he had selected was for his first time. It was almost cute. 

What a weird thing to think about her dick.

“You good Zuku? I can stop anytime, including here. Don’t forget that.” Fucking nailed it, such an adult response when all she wanted to do was fuck the freckles off his face. She was grabbing his legs so hard she worried he’d bruise, on such an important part of his body too.

“Y-you’re good Ru-Rucchan. I trust you.” 

Fuck she loved him.

It was easy to slip in, slow and careful and shallow. She wasn’t used to handling a dick this small, Ryuko was an Omega after all, she liked em big and knotty. It felt weird to go in so… easily. To not have an awkward third of the dildo unusable until the climax. Rumi actually stumbled over her second thrust, a hand flying over to support herself on Izuku’s stomach.

The man had the audacity to laugh.

“Shut the hell up Izuku, ya get used to handling a wolf dick switching to little miss stickbug ain’t exactly easy!”

Izuku laughed harder and she punished him with a snap of her hips, but the stupid thing was too small. She didn’t have the ability to angle it, to smash over his prostate in annoyance. 

“Oh fuck this.” She grabbed a dildo several sizes up the line, a long blue thing with a thin knot that would feel great against his prostate. She extricated herself and swapped the dildos, once more slapping her cock onto Izuku’s.

“STILL LAUGHING JACKASS!?”

Izuku laughed harder and gave her a thumbs up, and Rumi didn’t blink. She lined the head up and pushed, the prep and earlier fucking having loosened her Alphas ass up just enough that it slid in with only a tiny bump.

There. There. That was the reaction she was waiting for, the hitch in Izuku’s breath, the stutter of his hips like he couldn’t tell whether to thrust onto or away from the silicone rod spearing him open. Rumi wiggled her hips a little.

Izuku keened. 

She lost it. 

The larger dildo gave her the control she had been so desperately missing, room to experiment, room to play with the greenettes body and see what he liked.

It was the slow, deep thrust that got him, when she ground the knot at the base first into his abused rim, and then thrust deeper, grinding it against his prostate. He squirmed and whined, arching his chest at the overwhelming stimulation. 

His dick pearled at each grind, and the grin Rumi could feel stretching her face had to be downright vicious. She idly flicked the cock as she observed: “What a beautiful Alpha you turned out to be.”

She, frankly, didn’t know if that was sarcasm, degradation or genuine.

Her own orgasm snuck up on her, crashing through her body, and with Izuku spread out beneath her and his filthy scents digging into her pores, the effect was cataclysmic. She nearly collapsed on top of him, the shocks rocking her over and over, the baseplate of the strap digging into her clit as she ground herself against him. 

When she came down, she realized, tragically, that Izuku hadn’t cum.

“Fuck it.”

He didn’t have time to ask her what she meant before the dildo was out of his ass, Rumi dropping down and taking his cock down to the base in her throat. Three fingers slid into his sloppy hole, seeking his prostate, and the first press had him spasming deep in her throat, salty sperm coating her tongue. 

When she came up from her Alpha’s cock, not a drop of his precious seed had spilled. Izuku, the freak that he was, took one deep breath and pushed up into a sitting position. Rumi didn’t hesitate to meet him halfway with a kiss.

Her Alpha.

Chapter Text

Halloween snuck up on Ryuko.

She normally didn’t care. It was a quiet day, one where she would post herself on patrol just in case someone decided to take a big shot at the crowds that gathered for parades, and nothing more. Rumi would do whatever she wanted, and the next day would be just another work day.

Izuku cared, of a sort. Mina was having a small party, and she had been invited, along with Rumi. And unlike the last time, when she heard that Izuku would be leaving them alone, all the way back on his birthday, she didn’t care. 

He’s come back smelling like others, yeah. Mina and Mei at least, potential threats to her claim, in the most vague of theories. But the collar, and the growth with Rumi, and her trust of her Alpha was all now large enough that she let him go without a fuss. 

And when he came back? Well, he still got very pointedly bathed in scent nullifying soap, but Ryuko didn’t savage his neck. She gave him a pointed kiss, snuggled into little spoon, and drifted off to sleep in the arms of her Alpha.

-V-

It was the first week of December before Izuku did the math. 

Heats were reliable. They’d been in his charts since before they dated, it hadn’t been hard to figure it out. Three days, 1 to 3 days recovery. Easy, reliable.

The math said they would have their heat over Christmas. 

How do you even approach that? Was it selfish to bring it up? Was it a truly massive social faux pa? It felt like asking a girl about their periods, which near as he could tell Ryuko and Rumi didn’t have, but it still felt like a forbidden conversation. But shit he didn’t want to skip Christmas, they always had a little gift giving ceremony with friends and a pleasant brunch, and then the Bakugou’s and the Midoriya’s got together for dinner, and it was always this lovely little affair that left Izuku glowing for weeks after.

And it was in danger, and he had no idea how to approach that conversation. Or control his emotional stench apparently, because he’d put this together over dinner, and now Rumi and Ryuko were both staring at him. Shit. Panic made the emotions stronger, and now he knew they knew he was having a problem.

“Umm, yeah, I just, work stuff ya know?”

He actually tried to run. Rumi, unsurprisingly, met him halfway to the door, skidding in front of him dramatically and blocking his escape. Her eyes narrowed dangerously, and Izuku activated his quirk at a low level.

“You did not seriously just try to pull the “It’s work” shit to two people who can smell your fucking emotions.”

They scuffled briefly, Izuku trying to flee once more while Rumi wrestled him to the ground. “Oh no you don’t you little shit, THE FUCK YOU THINKING BOUT!?”

Izuku struggled, but then Rumi got him in a chokehold and he immediately tapped. She let him go, still pointedly staying between him and the door as Izuku started to mumble out about the issues he foresaw coming and apologizing approximately once every second sentence, profusely. Rumi pulled away and glanced at Ryuko, and for once she didn’t have an immediate response.

“We will discuss this tomorrow.”

-V-

Tomorrow came, and Ryuko hated the conversation before it even started. None of the options were gonna be anything resembling fun. Rumi being, well, herself, gave absolutely zero fucks what they chose so it was up to Ryuko to explain the options to Izuku.

“Option one. We risk it. Hope the heats hit sufficiently before Christmas, or just deal with it if it does cross over in Christmas.”

Neither of them liked that option, she could tell. The cold silence where they were meeting for lunch break told her she needed to go forward.

“Option two, we suppress our instincts. Me and Rumi can both easily and quickly get access to suppressant pills that would allow us to delay heats near indefinitely.”

Izuku again pulled a face, reaching a hand over to trace the back of Ryuko’s palm. “Doesn’t suppressing hurt you Kocchan?”

He remembered. One line, thrown in anger months ago and he remembered. She did hate suppressing, more than she’d ever admit to Izuku, and it made her Omega swoon. She was beginning to truly love this wonder of a human being.

“Well. Yes. Rumi isn’t the biggest fan either but… well. Not like she hates being disconnected from the ‘worst’ side of herself.” Ryuko pushed on before Izuku could try and interject and defend Rumi. “Option three. We can induce the heat early. Like. Next week.”

Izuku stared at her in shock. Ryuko solemnly nodded, lacing her fingers with Izuku’s hand and tilting it to and fro as he let him think.

“And that… won’t fuck anything up?”

Ah. They had a winner.

-V-

It felt like giving her Omega cocaine.

The day the inducers went in, nothing much happened. Ryuko got them ordered no problem, they came in later that week, she took as prescribed and went to bed with Rumi and Zuku. Rumi took it at roughly the same time, everything was progressing as planned.

When she woke up it was to a screaming headache and her Omega roaring. Normally it was like a passive companion in her body but here, here it was like a beast clawing at her self control. Her body literally wasn’t ready, it couldn’t take over and it hurt. 

“The fuck did we agree to do this again?” 

Rumi had woken up and looked just as grouchy, probably even worse off than Ryuko. “Because we love Izuku and don’t want to ruin the holidays Rumi, you know that.”

Red eyes fixed Ryuko with a murderous intent gleaming deep in them. “That doesn’t make it fucking suck less. Shit!”

Izuku was up now, blearily glancing between the two women. “Whus happenin?” Rumi growled out something before trying again. “Whus happenin is the heat inducers didn’t fucking work and now everything god damn hurts! Fuck this I’m calling out and going drinking with Hawks, I’d literally kill someone if I got into a fight today.”

Rumi got up with a groan, stomping past Ryuko and proceeding to nearly collapse against the door. “I thought normal heats were agony, yer fuckin lucky we love you Zuku because if somebody else tried this...”

And then she was gone.

-V-

Ryuko had never struggled to fall asleep quite as hard as now. Her Omega had been gaining strength throughout the day, the fever near heat levels and body weak. She’d had to extricate herself from work mid day when the headache got too bad and she nearly attacked Tsuyu. Rumi had ended up joining her at home, the pungent preheat too much for Hawks to handle. Their pheromones were so out of control even Izuku was noticing, subconsciously drifting closer to them, hands drifting just a little more possessively over his girlfriends body. 

Normally the build up to heat wasn’t like this. Preheat was manageable and slow, with a clearly defined end point. The day the heat would break through was somewhat controllable, the time off malleable to their needs.

This was a straight up war inside her, one her rational mind was losing fast. Her body had almost swapped itself fully into heat mode, and when that happened the beast would take over and she’d be gone like a light. 

Out of purely respect for Izuku’s sleep, Ryuko conceded and took one of the sleeping pills.

-V-

Izuku was wholly unsurprised it was Rumi who got to him first. The woman had never felt comfortable reupping her mating bond with the pair of them, muttering some shit about wanting to give them the maximum time possible to reject her each and every time. 

Her Omega would have no such reservations. Izuku had (reluctantly) asked the souls in his head for an alarm clock to get food before the others woke up, and as he prepared he wondered what they would be like. 

The last heat was a scar in his memory, a painful reminder of the issues they had had. Ryuko had suffered, Rumi had suffered, and they’d both come out of it hurt and looking like hell. This was somehow under both worse and better circumstances, and Izuku was cautiously optimistic that this could fill that hole. 

He had mostly finished breakfast when the sound of one of them waking up met his ears, followed by a thump as whoever it was rolled out of bed. He hastily pushed all his shit into the sink, knowing in just a few scant seconds the woman who’d awoken would crush his pelvis into the cupboards. 

Except it didn’t happen. He slowed, and turned around.

Rumi was there. She had one eye shut and her entire face looked pained, but she was there. He could see the glimmer of intelligence in her crimson iris, and as she limped over to him he worried. He met her halfway, reaching a hand out, but she stopped.

“How are you still lucid?”

Izuku thought his question was fair, but Rumi’s face scrunched up further and he saw the faint tremor of her hand as she seemingly tried to induce some pain in herself, but couldn’t. She was focusing too hard on staying coherent if he had to guess. 

“Cause I’m scared you jackass. Scared Ryuko’s Omega will reject me. Scared you’ll be overwhelmed by how needy I’ll be. Scared you lied to me and won’t let me reup the bonds and this is just a convoluted way to let me down easy.”

A heat pang must have ripped through her because Rumi stumbled, leaning up against a wall and breathing heavily. Izuku rushed over to her. God her eyes were almost totally dilated by now, her skin was burning, the fact she was in control was a miracle. One of his hands found her wrist, gently massaging the oily gland there, and the other went around her neck, tugging the smallest amount on the collar to push it against the glands there.

“Let go Rumi. I’m yours, I’ve got you.”

She crumpled. 

Izuku barely caught her before her head smashed into the floor, Rumi collapsing into him. He had just enough time to realize what he’d done before the softest Alpha graced his ears.

Oh yeah. His girlfriend was in heat.

Chapter Text

He barely made it to the room before his bunny babe regained her strength. The hand looped around his neck went from flopping, to softly scrabbling, to gripping all in the span of 30 seconds. When they crossed the threshold into the bedroom, Rumi was whining and grinding down upon him with quiet, quick thrusts. 

He was so thankful for past Deku sleeping in just his boxers, because when Rumi had her full power ready, she effortlessly tore the boxers in two. This was also why he had plain boxers on and not All Might themed ones. That had been an aborted fuck session. Poor Ryuko had just wanted nice, easy love making and then fell out of the damn bed laughing.

Rumi’s teeth sunk into his neck, but not deep enough to claim. He cooed softly and pet her hair, settling them into the bed with Rumi straddled on top of him. “None of that Rucchan. Take what you need.”

He felt the shudder work through her as the last of her reservations went clean out the window. When her eyes met his, it was with the eyes of a solar eclipse. 

She bit down properly.

Izuku gasped when he felt the wetness explode over his thighs and hips, Rumi convulsing as she came undone from the bond snapping back into place. Some of it must have channelled into Ryuko, or maybe the pheromones were heavier, but suddenly the dragonkin was next to him, keening happily and kissing him fervently. 

Rumi disentangled from Izuku, knocking Ryuko down and giving him a window to fetch his libido boosters. He couldn’t help watching however, as Ryuko sunk her teeth into Rumi’s neck, that all so familiar place beading crimson on her chocolate skin while Rumi reciprocated. Then the two just kinda… sat there. Blissed out softly rubbing noses, tangled as tightly as possible together. The sight brought a deep grin to Izuku’s face.

He had the pill safely held in one hand, chewie secured in the other, and he gently grabbed Ryuko and pulled her to the requisite side of his neck. 

“Omega. C’mon, claim your Alpha Kocchan.”

Sharp teeth made him hiss, then moan as the painkiller flooded into him. He still hadn’t figured it out, did they develop venom just for heats? He pulled her off him and slipped the chewie between her lips and the pill between his own, dry swallowing it before glancing between the two of them.

“Well? Whose first?”

To his shock Ryuko crawled over and settled behind Rumi, spreading her mate's legs in a clear invitation. Ryuko made some complete nonsense sound and Rumi gave a soft Alpha as Izuku settled between the pairs spread legs and slid his cock over the top of Rumi’s cunt. 

“Such a good Omega.”

Both his girlfriends purred happily at the praise, and as the sweltering heat of his libido pill fully kicked in, he was laughing. They were both good Omegas, nobody could deny that.

He sank in slowly, carefully, blackwhip nestling around his cock as he felt the thrum of the Alpha headspace descend upon him. Rumi keened, one hand tangling in Ryuko’s hair and the other grasping at Izuku desperately. He slotted their fingers together just as he bottomed out.

It wasn’t enough. Not for him and not for Rumi. She looked on the edge of breaking apart, tears gathering in her eyes as she stared at where they were joined, teeth biting down into her lip as she held all the begging inside. She didn’t need to beg, she knew Izuku would give her everything she needed. Or she would take it.

The first thrust was slow and controlled, grinding up into all those spots he knew Rumi loved. He was rewarded with the sweetest keens as she pushed down into him, trying to get him to speed up already. She always was greedy like that. Even when she confessed to Izuku she liked him in control, that it soothed her Omega, she always fought. Fought to set the pace.

Normally he let her. Allowed her to take what she needed, to use him and realize he cared for her. Not now though. Now he sensed that if he let her be a brat, it would hurt them in the long run.

So he stayed the course. Slow, powerful thrusts, raking over all her good spots. She moaned with every thrust, the bed rocking, but each one seemed to make her more and more desperate for him to snap, to pound her like she so deliciously deserved.

As his pace stayed steady, the Omega went through the five stages of grief underneath him. First she ignored that he wasn’t giving her what she wanted, content to pretend to be in control. Then she snarled and lashed a clawed hand up at him, Ryuko catching it and pushing it back down. He saw her Omega try and bargain, Alpha and please jumbling together, a few other words thrown in for proper alphabet soup. Depression when she realized he wasn’t breaking, that she wasn’t in charge.

And finally, finally. Acceptance. The last of the intelligence drained from Rumi’s eyes as the heat at last fully took her. Izuku stilled, staring into blood red eyes that reflected nothing but adoration back to him.

Perfect. She was so fucking perfect. 

Izuku finally snapped his hips forward, his quirk beginning to gather under his skin as he pushed in earnest, using Rumi properly. A quick glance showed Ryuko finally dropping as well, all the thoughts but mate fuck Alpha Omega draining from her lovely golden irises.

Izuku snarled as his own headspace locked into place, slamming in properly, fucking Rumi up against Ryuko. His. His Omega, so strong and beautiful, who only trusted him to see her so vulnerable. 

He practically roared as the first orgasm overtook him, and for the first time he felt his eyes drawn consciously to the vulnerable neck of Rumi as her instincts forced it open. She’d look so good as his, with a bite that claimed her forever, with a faint scar on her dark skin she could never rescind, never hide from.

He settled for biting deep into his own wrist as he rode out the last of his orgasm.

Before he had remotely recovered, Ryuko was on top of Rumi, shoving at his chest in desperation. A strong hand knocked her over, off Rumi and to the side, as he quickly shuffled over to the side, settling himself between Ryuko’s spread legs and thrusting in.

God it was so hot and tight and he wanted to fuck them both up so badly. His hips snapped forward, the faintest hint of over-sensitivity making him mean as he pounded into Ryuko.

Rumi liked it fast, angled up to grind all her good spots and then out and in again. Ryuko liked it deep, and hard, so hard it had to hurt those precious insides of hers, so hard he could sometimes feel himself slam into a deeper hole, a wall so precious nobody was supposed to touch it.

He supposed, as his pace settled in, that if he was a real Alpha he could reach that place she loved so much consistently. That his knot would lock them together while the other mate whined in distress and licked at where they were bound together.

He banished the thoughts and slammed a hand over Ryuko’s throat, thumbing over the center of her neck and pushing just a little. She convulsed around him as her first orgasm washed over her, the possessive touches driving her nuts. Izuku rewarded her with just the slightest swell of blackwhip, now more comfortably clipping her clit with every thrust. 

He idly twisted a nipple and watched her keen around the chewie.

God these two were perfect. Ryuko the perfect bottom, Rumi the fiery switch. Two sides that had just needed a third to complete the circuit.

Faster. Harder. Until the fleshy tip of his cock was slamming perfectly into her, until his oversensitive groin had pressure building behind it once more. 

Deeper.

When he came, it was pressed as deep as he could.

When he pulled out, not one drop followed.

Rumi was on top of him in an instant. 

-V-

Rumi was insatiable. Nothing he did knocked any light into her eyes. He could creampie her and she’d be kissing him in a minute flat. He could knot her and she’d keep her legs locked around his hips.

He’d had to do something he never even dreamed of. He’d leashed Rumi Usagiyama. 

Blackwhip was looped over her neck, over her collar, thicker even than the custom leather. When he needed her gone he compressed it, the pressure on her most vulnerable places sending her spiraling deep into subspace. 

He took to smearing excess cum on her. Any that leaked from anywhere, scooped up and deposited on her. 

At first he was thoughtful. He tried it on her face, hoping the smell would keep her contained. Then he tried her scent glands. Thighs, wrists, neck.

It made absolutely no difference.

After that he gave up and had fun with it.

-V-

It was day two and Rumi was more cum than skin.

People did not understand the amount of semen he needed to make to satisfy these two women. They did not understand the chemical war zone the sheets were after a heat. Now that he’d been redirecting all that baby batter onto his bunny babe, maybe they’d understand. 

Every part of her had dried cum in it. Her chest, her eyelashes, a solid ring around each wrist. Her proud ears and long hair had so much in them they would probably be solid mattes when he finished. Complex designs on her stomach, fresh loads in her ass and lower back. She was magnificent. Izuku couldn’t fully rationalize how beautiful she was. Her boobs bounced with every thrust, one nipple noticeably lighter than the other from the cum coating it. One of his hands was grinding on her clit, slipping from the sheen of spunk ground into her folds.

He did something he’d never done before. He pulled out. 

His orgasm splattered up the cleft of her breasts, a beautiful splatter on top of a perfect canvas. Another mark that she was his. 

She caught his eyes just before he swapped over to Ryuko. A glimmer of unfathomable trust and love gleaming on top. When she whispered Alpha this time, it was with trust and love and so much more Izuku wished he could bottle it for a special moment.

Blackwhip tightened. Rumi dropped back to the bed. Izuku slammed into Ryuko.

It was all perfect. 

Chapter Text

Rumi felt disgusting. 

She felt amazing. 

She felt like a stranger in her own skin, and like the most cohesive version of herself she’d ever been. She felt trapped and liberated, at her most powerful and her most debased.

The bonds thrummed. Ryuko, a solid weight at the back of her brain. Izuku, the ghost of presence gracing her senses, an ethereal web only visible in the peripherals. They filled her, reminding her she belonged, that she had her mates back in every way. 

Izuku traced nonsense on her shoulder as she pondered. It should be sweet, it should be wholesome.

He was tracing over a solid patch of spunk. She couldn’t feel the soothing patterns, just the soft crinkle of the flaky sticker. It brought a wry smile to her face as she slowly pushed herself up.

Ryuko was still asleep. Izuku looked at her with questioning eyes. He computed something behind those beautiful emerald irises. Then he offered her his hand again.

“Lemme get you cleaned up Rucchan.”

Izuku softly pulled her to the bathroom, every step measured, like he was making sure she was willing. He positioned her in the shower and vanished for just a second, returning with a stack of soft towels and turning the shower on.

Piece by piece Izuku scrubbed her down, picking the cum off her layer by layer. He started at her ears, the soft, sensitive fur slowly returning to its natural color as he washed, rinsed, washed, rinsed. She only knew Izuku was happy when the conditioner smell hit her nose.

He twisted the nozzle of the shower to point lower. Guided Rumi down to sit. The penthouse bathroom was so extra she could sit cross-legged. Never had she been more thankful this was her home. 

Her hair took ages. Soap. Brush. Soap. Hands. Izuku a patient weight, working every kink, every scrap of cum and sweat and blood (damnit Ryuko) from her hair stroke by stroke. 

Conditioner came down, Izuku’s hands working it through all the impressive length. 

Her body was fast, towels making short work of things. Lower and lower Izuku drifted. Until the main event. Her fucked raw, oversensitive pussy. Izuku didn’t even blink. A fresh towel appeared in his hand. Layer by layer, fold by fold, he washed her out. 

Legs. 

Feet.

And then they sat. Water pouring down on top of them, Rumi clean, Izuku merely wet. 

Happy.

-V-

Christmas came in with a whisper. Izuku got presents for everyone, like he always did. Rumi bought an exorbitantly expensive bottle of wine to give to Mitsuki, Ryuko found a few cute ornaments she just had to give to Inko, as well as a few small gifts for Tamaki and Hawks.

They seperated for the day almost as soon as they woke up. Izuku set off for a dawn short shift, Rumi and Ryuko headed over to Hawks to chat with Tamaki and begin cooking. Not at dawn, just while he was away for his shift. Which was like, the same thing in his head.

Arriving at Mina's place was always a little weird. The steady migration their friend groups had taken from two distinct blobs to one interconnected web had always been a bit of a mystery to Izuku, who had only witnessed bits and pieces of it from the sidelines as a travelling hero. Like, don’t get him wrong. He was deeply thankful Mina had joined Ochako as a core member of his support group. But sometimes he remembered it didn’t used to be this way.

“H-hey. Where’s the other Kacchan?”

Kaminari was wasted. It was like 2 PM, the fact he had ingested enough alcohol to be in this sorry state already was honestly depressing, forget any other emotion that might appear in Izuku’s consciousness.

“Umm. Who do you mean Kaminari-Kun?”

Kaminari slowly, blearily focused on Izuku.

“Y-your girlfriend. The other Kacchan. Black Kacchan. Bunny K-Kacchan.”

One slow blink. “Did you just call Rumi Black Bunny Kacchan?” Denki lit up like a lightbulb. “Rumi! I m-mean Rucchan. Where’s she?”

Izuku gently guided Kaminari to the couch, sat him right next to Kirishima so he could watch over him and help him sober up, and only then answered. “Her and Kocchan are spending the first part of the day with Hawks and Tamaki. She won’t be here tonight.”

He made sure to get that last part in, really driving home to the inebriated blonde that his girlfriends wouldn’t be showing up to this particular party. Kaminari started to whine about how fun she was, and Mei appeared next to Izuku and softly pulled him away, towards the main group. 

Socializing felt good. Giving people gifts felt good. The notable gifts this year were a fresh set of MMA gloves for brawling with Rumi, courtesy of Kacchan, a bunch of rare Mirko and Ryukyu memorabilia, and one mysterious promise from Mina that his best gift would be arriving after the party. 

Throughout it all Kacchan was glancing at Izuku with unreadable eyes, seemingly searching for something or yearning for something or just what. What did Kacchan want? It was officially annoying Izuku.

While on the way to his Moms house he got a short text from Ryuko that they would be a few minutes later than expected, and so he arrived by himself. Auntie Mitsuki met him at the door, informing him Kacchan and Inko were catching up in the kitchen while the blonde cooked while she guided him inside to the kitchen table. 

They happily chatted, him and his auntie, Mitsuki catching him up on a few of the big shoots she had for the holiday season, she queried him on a few of the villains he’d brought down in the past month, and they both laughed when Katsuki aggressively deposited appetizers in front of them.

Rumi and Ryuko came in later, and watching Rumi approach Mitsuki was a special glimpse into the mind of his mate. Rumi stood over the sitting woman, glaring down at her like Mitsuki had personally affronted her, while Mitsuki met her gaze confidently. Finally Rumi sighed and dropped the wine in front of Mitsuki, along with a card Izuku definitely hadn’t seen her make, and stomped off to the kitchen. 

That wasn’t gonna end well.

Five minutes later, Ryuko was in the kitchen hanging with that group, and Rumi was about 200% more pissed and glued to Izuku’s side. At least she hadn’t gotten into a physical fight with Kacchan. First off, he didn’t know how he’d react, second off, he didn’t know who would win. Or who he wanted to win.

His mind drifted off as Rumi and Mitsuki slowly started to talk, for once left to his own devices because of the weirdly solid relationship between the two older women. Mitsuki seemed to treat her more like a daughter than anything else… and Rumi let her. Weird. Afterwards he ruminated on who would win in a brawl between the number three and four.

He drifted in the comfortable chatter of his own head until Kacchan roared that dinner was ready. Izuku snapped back to attention in an instant, watching as his mom bustled around setting the food Katsuki had made at the table, Ryuko awkwardly hovering behind like she wanted to help but didn’t know how to insert herself into the process. 

Izuku helpfully demoed when he smoothly slid into assisting Inko. He ignored his moms hurried assurances they didn’t need to help, and Ryuko got involved as well, Kacchan crowing over the top of them about how at least some members of this family were useful.

Rumi just stared, Mitsuki chuckling at the commotion and easily dragging the dark skinned woman back into conversation.

At dinner though… At dinner Kacchan was himself again, and Izuku knew this was the moment. He kept glancing at Ryuko, and it had to be because of Ryuko’s collar. While Rumi tended to wear hers in public, Ryuko only seemed comfortable wearing hers in private. One was taunting others that she was taken, one was reminding herself that she was taken. It was all very beautiful and poetic, and Izuku always wanted to compliment and love on his girlfriends for how they had made his claim their own.

But that would have to wait till later. Because forget how homely it all felt, how much his girlfriends already felt like a part of the family. His immediate family had been being weird for months and he was going to take things to their logical conclusion. 

Katsuki got up to go check on the dessert, and Izuku followed. Rumi, ever observant, quirked her head subtly before deciding she couldn’t do anything and returned her full attention to the conversations flowing around the table. 

“Alright Kacchan. What is up with you?”

If Izuku hadn’t known something was up before he certainly did now. No explosive swearing, no murder flares. Just a quiet grumble as Kacchan did his best to ignore him. 

“No. No. This has been months-” Kacchan snapped over to him, a blush painting his face. Had he seriously thought he was being subtle? To his Deku? “You don’t get to hide anymore Kacchan. Tell me what is wrong with my girlfriends so we can talk like adults.”

Kacchan started. Rage flickered across his face, then denial, then rapidly to reservation when Kacchan realized he wouldn’t stop and he would get the actual answer from him.

“I… jealous.” Kacchan quietly began to slice the cake he had baked, serving up plates and rummaging for silverware. “Everybody fucking else gets people who help them feel whole. You got two people to drag you into healthier work habits. You help those two people attune with an underused part of themselves. Mei.”

Now Katsuki was angry. “Fucking Raccoon Eyes has Mei to baby. To help with all her issues. She went so fucking far out of her way to find someone who needed that kind of help when I’m right the fuck here! And you had two people fucking fall into your lap.”

Katsuki disengaged. “Why the fuck can’t someone help me! Why the fuck can’t I be as lucky as literally any other fucking extra!?”

And the conversation was over. Izuku’s brain was swirling with the brutal honesty that had just been levelled at him. Katsuki… was envious of Rumi? Of Mei? Of people who had… Alpha’s? Dom’s? 

Katsuki Bakugou wanted people to help him change? The FUCK!?

Izuku was functionally out of commission for the rest of the dinner. People eventually got him talking again, but his brain was always thinking about who to talk to about this.

Short list: His Girlfriends and Ashido herself. 

He thought that would be the last he saw of Kacchan for the day, but as the early sleeper made to leave, he briefly disappeared into his car and came back with a solid looking metal box that he pointedly shoved into Izuku’s arms. 

“Here. Crosshair’s said ta wait until the last possible second to give you this fucking thing.”

And then he left. 

Izuku kept the box unopened, mildly intimidated by its weight and casing, completely aware Mei building some next level sex toy was absolutely possible.

It was only when he was safely back at the penthouse, Ryuko and Rumi cuddled up on the couch watching some Hallmark movie that he felt brave enough to pop it open. 

A sparkling new voice modulator with an instruction pamphlet greeted his eyes. 

Chapter Text

Izuku, truthfully, didn’t know what to do with it. 

The voice modifier was like a forbidden fruit. A kinky sex toy of unapologetic magnitude. It made the collars seem vanilla, and as badly as he wanted to be the best Alpha possible it still seemed like such a far bridge. Or maybe he was reading far too much into it. Maybe it was just like wearing cologne. Maybe it was just a mostly pointless enhancement that would make him slightly more attractive to his girlfriends. Although with their noses deodorant was slightly more important than a standard relationship so it was probably a bad example. 

The point was he was nervous. He was terrified. He thought he knew exactly what he was doing, what it meant to be an Alpha, what Rumi and Ryuko had been subtly hinting at for months, but he was far, far too scared to put it on.

It was the second week of January. 

Izuku had increased his shifts subtly, just an extra one to bring him up to 6 days a week consistently. And leave himself far too tired to actually man up and figure out what his plan actually was. This had sadly extended to dealing with Kacchan. Ashido was painfully untexted, her brain unsullied with Kacchan’s rage. He didn’t know what to expect from all that. He was vaguely terrified of what that outcome would be.

Actually, as he thought about it more, he did know what to expect from that. Mina would use her connections in the kink community to poke around for a dom of the appropriate temperament to tame the almighty Dynamight, and Kacchan would fight it tooth and nail. A week later he would cave, and a few failed doms later he’d find the one and get what he needed. 

That… honestly wasn’t so bad to think about. He was being a coward over nothing. Was his brain for some reason expecting Mina to add Bakugou to her sub pool? That was ridiculous.

Without letting himself over think it more, knowing what Katsuki had said was the closest he’d ever get to asking for help, Izuku called up Ashido and requested a conversation. 

He did not apply this rational confidence to the issue of the voice modulator.

-V-

Ashido greeted him at the door.

That should not have been as weird as it was. Logically, he knew that Mei was a working adult, and no matter how often she greeted him at the door, there was probably an equal amount of times that Ashido was alone at the house. That didn’t make him feel any less weird when pink skin and black eyes greeted him instead of white skin and yellow eyes. Seriously, Mei might see ten times as much sun as before she started dating Mina, but that girl's skin was basically still rice. 

It got even more confusing when they cross into the living room and Mei actually is there. She was kneeling next to Ashido’s chair, the sound of Mina facepalming echoing across the room. Mei seemed all normal, tanktop, normal pants, her metal collar flashing proudly. Except her hands, which were bound in what could only be described as leather mitts, perfect black balls that made her hands completely useless.

“Shit. I’m sorry Izuku, I haven’t had to punish her in a long time and I forgot people usually don’t want to see that.”

Ashido made to move but Izuku reacted and stopped her. “I don’t mind. I know you two have a really structured relationship and I don’t want to mess anything up.” Shit, he was proud of himself. That sounded very professional for being a little bit panicked.

She stopped. Appraised him carefully. He tried to figure out what she was assessing. Then her eyes flicked downward, still just as guarded, and he put it together. She wanted to check he was being genuine and not voyeuring off the punishment. 

He was being genuine. 

Ashido gave a final glance at Mei, who hadn’t moved in the slightest, before walking off to go get water for the pair of them. Izuku settled into the couch and assessed Mei. She seemed so relaxed, her eyes drifting closed as Ashido meandered back into view. 

“She overworked herself. Got behind on orders post holidays and blew me off without using her words so now the baby doesn’t get her hands for a while. Natural consequences, use her hands too much, lose her hands.”

Mina settled down next to Mei and pointedly flicked her forehead, before turning back to Izuku.

“But that’s not why you’re here. So. Ignore her. What’s up?”

Izuku slowly focused back on Mina. What was up? Which did he lead with? Both were basically kink questions, and he’d never had to ask for that kind of advice before. But at the same time, being the human side of Kacchan has been his job since he was 4.

“Kacchan told me some interesting stuff over Christmas that I thought you might be able to help him with.”

Mina was already hooked. He could practically see the light brighten behind her eyes at the prospect of something to do with helping the most prickly member of their friend groups.

“He… told me. He is jealous of what you’ve done for Mei. How you’ve helped her. I think he wants a dom or just someone to help him out. But with how focused he was on you and Mei, probably a Dom.”

Even Mei looked surprised. That was probably a larger accomplishment individually than most people had ever accomplished in their lives, if Kacchan had been here to see it he would have been so proud that he got that reaction from the girl.

“Are you sure that is what Bakugou was asking about?” Izuku didn’t bother to answer, he gave Mina a single raised eyebrow and the woman smacked herself in the face again. “Deku. Please forget I ever said that. RIGHT!”

Mina hopped up and bounced away upstairs, reappearing with a laptop cradled in her arms. “So, the list of people I can talk to about this is pretty small, but step 0 is getting Katsuki actually here and on board. I trust you, but I can’t exactly go about hooking him up with blind dom dates without his express consent. I am leaving that to you.”

Izuku nodded, and as Ashido began to tap away at her laptop he realized she was already being sucked into her work. It was cute how much she liked helping people, enough to forget her normally impeccable manners. He stood up to leave.

“Oh, before you go, how’s the voice mod working for you? Mei has been dying to know if she got it all right and if any adjustments need to be made.” Izuku saw the pink haired girl squirm slightly. “Not that she could right now.”

Oof.

“Umm. I haven’t… used it yet.”

Izuku stuttered and turned away, dearly regretting asking the only person who knew about the voice mod for help in that instance. Ashido glanced over the top of her laptop, and Izuku practically wilted under her frigid gaze.

“Izuku. You do not get to try and stick your nose in Kacchan’s business while you haven’t even manned up enough to go after your own desires.” Izuku blushed and tried to stutter out an excuse, but Ashido was in what could only be described as Dom mode, and Ashido effortlessly plowed over his stutters. “You came to me because you know I have the power to help Katsuki face his issues and desires, and now you will listen to me Izuku. Go try your new toy. The worst that can happen is you don’t like it.”

-V-

Izuku got home. He dodged Rumi. He grabbed the voice mod. He walked back out.

“Can we try this tonight?”

Rumi stared at him. Face completely unreadable. Then she sighed. “Umm. Yeah. I don’t know if I’ll like it, but yeah.”

Izuku grinned. 

-V-

“Kneel”

Rumi collapsed just like last time. Her brain was slower to come back on line, blinking through the fog up at Izuku slowly, the ache in her knees completely blank next to the haze. 

“Look at me”

She was falling. Into a place she’d never been before. Into a place she’d never wanted to be before. Into a place she didn’t want to be. Everything was foggy. Alpha would take care of her. She could be good.

“Present” 

Where had he learned that word? The logical part of Rumi, locked away under the pleasure, despaired. 

Izuku pushed in. 

-V-

Izuku watched Rumi come up slowly. She had been so plient, so blissed out when he’d switched to Alpha mode. He wanted to do it again. She was curled up into his chest as she came alive, and Izuku softly pet down her long hair as he asked her. 

“Hey. Was it good for you?”

Nothing for a minute, Rumi snuggling deeper into his chest and breathing deeply. Probably needed his scent more than ever after something so intense. 

“Yeah, it was fine.”

Izuku glowed. He could be a real Alpha.

Chapter Text

Ryuko came in to Rumi napping in Izuku’s arms with the voice mod strapped around his throat. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out what had transpired. The smell of semen was unmistakable to Ryuko’s sensitive nose. 

“I see you decided to have some fun without me.”

She couldn’t keep the wistfulness out of her voice. She’d really been looking forward to Izuku taking this pivotal step of becoming an Alpha. She’d wanted to drift back under and unite with her Omega either before or together with Rumi. Being left out had never been a thought that occurred to her.

“Sorry. She was… well, I’ll be honest, I gathered the courage and she was the one home.” Izuku looked a little embarrassed at the explanation, like he too wished he’d been more patient. “We can do it if you want!”

Izuku’s hand drifted up towards the voice mod, probably to turn it back on, while Ryuko glanced at Rumi. She always seemed so peaceful sleeping, a relaxed side the white haired woman never let out when conscious. Maybe the omega in her needed more TLC than Rumi was admitting, and the play they had done had been good for her. Either way-

“No. We can try it together later. Let Rumi sleep. C'mon, I brought food.”

Izuku hopped up wordlessly and followed her out to dinner.

He did steal a proper kiss to make her smile before sitting down though.

-V-

Izuku planned out the next step with Katsuki, and it would take some time. The normal two week gap for taking a day off applied to pro heroes, and he was coordinating four people (because Mei was apparently interested, and he had officially given up on understanding her), and so the time was set roughly three weeks out. 

This gave him plenty of time to complete his not - really - a - deal - but - his - pride - wouldn’t - let - him - back - out with Mina and try the voice mod again. 

As near as he could tell, the experiment on the Rumi side had been a success. She’d only said positive things about it the few times she’d mentioned the experience, and had seemed receptive, if apprehensive, to the prospect of a repeat.

Which meant it was Ryuko’s turn. 

-V-

Kneel

Ryuko thought distantly, as she drifted under, her Omega coming up to the forefront and enveloping her like a warm blanket, that she would need to explicitly teach Izuku that being an Alpha wasn’t a BDSM thing. He didn’t need to always lead with kneeling, and in fact probably shouldn’t. It was a weird order.

Alpha trying his best.

This far under, her Omega could talk to her directly. She danced with it, reveling in the love of their Alpha as he guided them deeper. The sink into subspace was sharp but welcome, Ryuko knowing when she came out she would be happy and warm, and her Omega sated. 

The spiderweb of Izuku’s claim pulsed in time with her heartbeat. She had never felt so loved and safe. With a purr she drifted under and surrendered to her Alpha. 

-V-

Rumi should have been ecstatic that her mates were bonding in such an intimate way. She should have been glowing, the pleasure and satisfaction Ryuko was radiating over the bond infectious and unstoppable. 

But she stopped it. She didn’t feel right. Izuku’s whole appeal was being something in between a traditional Alpha and a regular human. She had fallen in love with Izuku, not an Alpha. This… This felt like a betrayal of the fundamental logic of the relationship. 

But at the same time, Ryuko was happy. She had been glowing for the entire week since Izuku had used the voice mod on her, and Rumi was loath to burst her bubble. And it’s not like the time Izuku had used it on her had been awful. It was awful .

No, it had been bearable, the after effects had vanished after a work day, and Rumi had apparently done a solid job of controlling her scent. Ryuko would have called her out or talked to her privately if she knew how black her mood was.

Which, again, was her fault. She was a terrible Omega and a terrible mate. The best thing she could do now was simply hold it all in and help her mates be happy. Because they deserved this, and she didn’t need to drag them down.

-V-

Izuku was beginning to wonder if he had miscalculated something. 

Katsuki was grumpy. That was not surprising. But his irritation seemed both boosted and muted, as if he was raging silently, trapping the fury within his body. Izuku had never seen the particular expressions that Kacchan was firing off at the table.

Mina had been prattling off what Izuku had told her previously, Katsuki begrudgingly nodding along to the assertions the two of them had come to, up until the point Mina swapped modes to show him the people she’d picked out for him to try.

In the two weeks since they had given her to research, Ashido had put together three people who she deemed as having the interest and skills to attempt taming the almighty Dynamight. Katsuki seemed personally affronted by the attempt at generating a dating life, and Izuku couldn’t understand why. And before he could attempt to probe Kacchan for this information, Ashido jumped in front of the bus.

“Hey. You’re the one who asked Izuku for help. So take it or leave.”

Her Dom voice was active, Izuku noted, which definitely did things to Katsuki, whose attention subtly increased on his choices. 

“Her first.” The blonde's finger tapped on Ashido’s screen, poking at the redhead with subtly clawed hands. Ashido smiled at Katsuki and simply said “Good boy” before turning back to her laptop and beginning to recite the woman’s contact info. 

Both Izuku and Ashido missed the subtle flush that touched the tips of Katsuki’s ears. 

-V-

Rumi decided to go on a date with Izuku.

It was not a decision her prideful brain came to easily. But the thought of subjecting herself to another session under the voice mod, under Izuku’s Alpha made her want to die was not… ideal.

The only subtle way she could think of to prod her mates to realize it was a trap and toxic unnecessary was by trying to push things back to the way things were just before this abomination. The weeks before the party, the month before Christmas, it had all been great. Even the induced heat had been smoothed out with the hindsight of Christmas. Mitsuki was wonderful, Katsuki’s cooking was amazing, and the drinks were phenomenal. Every part of it had paid her off for the suffering she’d offered up with the forced heat.

And she wanted things to go back to that. So she organized her schedule a little and texted Izuku a date for them to go out together. 

-V-

Izuku was excited for Rumi’s date. 

She didn’t really do them that often. Rumi was someone who felt that love was best expressed simply, with everyday actions. Her cuddles and kisses (and constantly wearing her collar in public) were enough to sate her desire for intimacy 9/10 times, and Izuku could respect that. 

Of course, 1/10 times Rumi wanted to do something special, and those were always welcome. More often than not that simply took the guise of her cooking dinner. And even rarer still, Rumi inviting one or the other of them on dates. She’d probably invite both if coordinating three pro hero schedules wasn’t essentially impossible. 

But still, it meant proper dates were cherished. Izuku adored their first proper date, the batting cages a golden memory. He had no doubt Ryuko adored the dates she’d obtained when Rumi first came back to them, and he had no doubt he would adore this latest one.

Rumi still loved physical dates apparently, because she had him meet her at some public basketball court in the same neighborhood as the batting cages. He’d learned, he had on exercise suitable clothing, because sure enough Rumi was there, a basketball tucked between her legs as she sat cross legged and scrolled through her phone. The grin when she glanced up at him was nothing short of stunning.

Basketball, thank the gods, was a game he was better at than baseball. Basketball was easy to pick up, and once the quick canceling cuffs had come online in the third year of UA, 3-A had regular games with everybody suppressed to even the playing field.

What all this meant is that despite Rumi’s physical superiority (or maybe just aggression), Izuku could match her. He’d never been the most aggressive player, so doing quick fade-aways worked even against the monster that was Mirko, draining bucket after bucket.

When they got bored of that they moved onto Horse, and Rumi easily won. Her natural athleticism let her pull off absurd buckets that Izuku didn’t have a chance of replicating, and Izuku dragged them back into 1 on 1 promptly afterwards because at least it was fun. At least he had a chance to win.

Rumi seemed… more. More everything on the date. More energetic, more loving, more carefree. He chalked it up to her living in the moment and tucked it away for later to get her out of the house more. She might be happy enough staying home, but if getting her out made her look like this, well. It wasn’t a contest then.

They ended up at a Thai place, sweaty and relatively quiet. Rumi happily chowed down while Izuku stared at her. He knew he was being somewhere between creepy and starstruck, but he couldn’t help it. He loved this woman so goddamn much.

The shower sex when they got home didn’t hurt either. 

Rumi snagged big spoon from him, and they fell asleep contentedly snuggling. Izuku’s last thought as he drifted off was all about how he could possibly make Rumi that happy again.

The day had been perfect. 

Chapter Text

Izuku was looking forward to Valentine’s Day. 

All of them had agreed to take exception to the “no dates with all three” rule, pointedly arranging their schedules so that a dinner date was possible. Ryuko was quietly and viscerally eager to have a proper Valentine’s Day, and Izuku and Rumi had fallen in line to her whims without a second thought. That being said, Izuku hadn’t taken the full day off. Neither had Ryuko or Rumi. They had simply all taken early shifts in order to be able to nap and go out for a good dinner date. 

Napping might have been a bit ambitious, because as soon as he got home, Ryuko was in his arms and he was fairly certain he lacked the capacity to get her to separate from him. Rumi met his eyes over the shoulder of Ryuko, and they silently agreed; Today was gonna be all about Ryuko, and the pair of them were gonna spoil her rotten.

It started well, exactly as you would expect from a needy Omega. As soon as Ryuko had anything resembling the power of words, Izuku was being dragged to bed. He offered a full Alpha session (what a weird phrase), but was politely turned down. Ryuko wanted to feel him, she wanted to remember with as much clarity the first Valentine’s Day with her Alpha.

Izuku obliged. 

They fucked slow, slower than Ryuko would normally let him, so slow that the chewie didn’t even come into play. Sweet nothings and sweet somethings were traded in equal measures as the pair made love. When Izuku came, it was with a whisper, and when Ryuko came, it was with a quiet “I love you.”

Rumi joined them in bed soon after, preparations for dinner well underway. Steak. Like. A lot of steak. Like three separate cuts prepared three separate ways with nary a vegetable to be found, a dietary travesty entirely warped to the draconian standards of the oldest partner. It was almost poetic in its insanity. 

Izuku and Rumi tagged out. He was getting better at the seamless swapping the other two had long ago mastered, learning the tells when Rumi or Ryuko just wanted each other and not him. It was a tricky skill to master, and he’d gotten it wrong a few times, but lately (like, within the last week) it felt like it had started making sense. 

Rumi had prepared the instructions for cooking beforehand and had clearly marked the step she was in for all three of the meats, and Izuku found himself calmly cooking as the sounds of soft love making echoed through the house. Relatively soft, as soft as Rumi could be, or at least that’s what Izuku chose to believe was happening. 

His dick gave a valiant twitch as he imagined what he believed was happening. 

Rumi came back out in a half hour, both her and Ryuko fully clothed and with damp hair from a fresh shower, and Izuku once more traded places with Rumi as he pushed off for his own shower. 

Dinner was wonderful. Rumi was a great cook when she gave enough of a shit to execute, and she even took the time to pair the meat with a glorious red wine that Izuku would need to ask her about later. It was probably ungodly expensive and way beyond his desire to buy, but for the moment it was simply the dressing on a glorious day.

-V-

Rumi knew how it all would end. 

It had been obvious in Ryuko’s scent since the beginning of the day. Don’t ask her what that smelt like, but Rumi knew. Rumi knew Ryuko was in a deeply submissive mindset, that today would be about her and her Alpha, that Rumi was simply expected to have the same desires as the rest of them. 

She’d done an excellent job masking up so far. Nobody had noticed the slight twinges of anxiety that had shot through her scent as dinner closed down, had been just the right mix of detached and interested to fool her mates that she was invested in Ryuko’s (incredibly obvious) desires. Never let it be said she learnt nothing from Hawks. 

As the voice modulator came on and Rumi began to go under (Izuku having thankfully kicked the habit of using kneel as a primary order), she held herself up just a little bit longer. Just enough that when she dropped, Ryuko was already under and couldn’t smell the brief, vicious burst of fear that ripped through her as she succumbed to her Omega.

She would have to do something about this, she realized. She couldn’t keep up the facade. But that was a problem for future Rumi.

For now there was only the dark nothingness.

-V-

Izuku surveyed his handiwork with a mix of pride and relief. 

Rumi had taken a bit more to go under, which meant he probably needed to up his focus on her, maybe his forcefulness. Spread out in bliss as she was now, he couldn’t help but feel like getting her there faster was probably the next course of action, the next set of patterns to teach himself. 

Now he just got to survey his mates in their blissed out, creampied states. God bless OFA giving him the stamina to keep up with two women for 1 round even without boosting himself. The pill he’d sequestered in his pocket hadn’t seen use. 

Rumi started to stir. She did always come out faster than Ryuko, which was another point to her needing a little more focus to get her into that happy, empty headed place. Either way, he knew he was gonna get Mei a gift of some sort to thank her for this wonderful addition to his life. 

-V-

Valentines Day ended with a bang, and it wasn’t even the slightly kinky fucking. Some higher power had ordained that not only would Izuku have a Valentine’s Day of enormous proportions, but that the day after he would be greeted by the ghost of Ashido practically oozing into his office. 

She looked… off. Izuku had never seen the pink woman so guarded in his life, as if she held the secrets to a long lost treasure and was entrusting him with the quest. Nope, no, that was probably because they had watched Atlantis, The Lost Empire last night. 

“So. We were wrong.”

Ashido voice was weak, pulling Izuku’s attention fully back to her and away from the musings about yesterday. Now he was worried. “About?” He supplied, Ashido visibly gathered her thoughts and prepared her next words.

“About Katsuki. Well. I guess. Half wrong. We umm. We got his desires right just, not. Not the place he wishes to fulfill those desires.” 

Izuku tilted his head in curiosity. That… didn’t make sense. Where was better to grow than in the arms of someone specifically scoped out to help him?

“So. Right. Katsuki. So. Oh god FUCK!”

Ashido screamed into her hands as she talked, slamming one fist into the wall. A small splash of acid escaped and demolished the paint in a puff of smoke, Izuku jumping at the sudden violence and noise and now about ten times more concerned than before. He quickly grabbed his chair and scooted around to be in front of her properly, removing his desk from the equation. 

Mina got herself under control quickly. It didn’t surprise him in the slightest, what with her choice of girlfriend. Mina simply wasn’t allowed to lose control for too long or she’d overwhelm Mei. 

“Ok. Ok. I got this. So. Katsuki. He showed up to my house last night. After Mei’s bed time even, in those couple hours I spend by myself. He’s got his collar on, and he says ‘Orders of ma’am’ and asks to come in. And he said ma’am like that, like just dripping with disdain.”

Oh this was juicy. Ashido was fully in control again, dark eyes laser focused on Izuku. “Long story short, he and Sabbi aren’t working out. She sent me a text about it this morning just to validate that story.”

One more deep breath.

“She gave him the final order to go and confess to me properly. She’s a real smart dom, that’s why she put it together before us, especially with how often she’s been seeing Katsuki. He wants me as his Dom Izuku. Me.”

It all clicked.

Calling Mei out specifically. 

How Katsuki quieted down when Mina ordered him around. 

How he’d always seemed just a little too guarded as they tried to help. 

How slow Katsuki was to trust people.

How he’d tried Sabbi anyways. 

Holy shit Izuku was dense as a rock.

“Oh god.” Ashido nodded vigorously along with him: “Right!? Like, what do you say to that!? Beyond, ya know, being impressed that a dysfunctional relationship like their’s managed to think up using the excuse of punishment to have Katsuki confess to me on Valentine’s Day, like, that is some next level confidence to pull that off.”

Izuku gave a dry chuckle even as his brain was already on the next step. “Mei?” Ashido answered back with a laugh of her own, shaking her head. “Mei doesn’t care. Like. At all. Not in the way you’re thinking mind you, the way her brain works she can’t feel jealousy.”

Ashido looked away now, blushing like she was back in high school and she’d just been asked to prom. “And she trusts me. Trusts that if I take on a second sub she won’t be neglected.”

The mix of cold rationalism and autistic love was so adorable and so Mei it brought a wry smile to his lips for how adorable his friends were. 

“So. Do you know what you plan to say?”

The answer, obviously, was no.

Chapter Text

Izuku was dying for an update on Katsuki, but he didn’t think it was coming. 

A couple of weeks had passed since Valentine’s Day and the updates were essentially the bare minimum expected outputs. 

Mina was thinking about it. 

Kacchan was ghosting him. 

Honestly, he probably deserved the second one. He was well known as the Katsuki sage, keeper of infinite wisdom related to explosive blondes, but he’d miscalculated so badly this time that if Kacchan wanted space he had absolutely earned it. 

And maybe it was just him being shaken up from the bombshell of how wrong he’d been, but he could swear he was seeing similar cracks in Rumi. Hints that maybe she wasn’t as content as she’d been projecting, and she always had been eerily similar to Katsuki in how she processed things. And somehow even more violent which was like… weirdly impressive.

Izuku was reviewing his notebooks every chance he got, rolling through all the notes he had of Rumi and comparing it to how she was acting now. And it was going well, he was building a case to talk to her about it and see if there was anything he could do to help whatever was going on but then…

It stopped. 

It had been about a week since Valentine’s Day and all the cracks and weirdness Izuku had been counting up just vanished. Rumi’s mood smoothed out, her willingness to cuddle improved drastically, she started taking Izuku on more dates. She even started taking Izuku to bed more often, an activity he had left solely to her discretion because of how hard it was to understand when she wanted it. 

But now suddenly she was just completely fine? Izuku wracked his brain for what had changed and came up blank. Maybe she’d just had some shit go down at work and it had just cleared up? But they normally talked about their shifts regularly, anything of such magnitude would have crossed his feed, right? But knowing Rumi, maybe she just had it bottled up and he was simply catching the flares from the internalized stress and thus the best thing was to keep ignoring it, let Rumi do her thing? 

Izuku trusted Rumi, and she seemed happy, so he decided to close the book and stop thinking about it.

-V-

Mina gave her answer the week afterwards, and she reached out to Izuku for support in a way he’d never, ever expected.

“You want me.” Izuku made sure to point at him seeing, at the Deku she was so sure would be of help in this endeavour. “To help you buy a collar. For Kacchan.” He couldn’t even get any emotion into specifying the recipient. He was so shocked that this was even a conversation he was having. 

“C’mon Zuku, I need help! You know Kacchan better than anyone!” Huh. Kacchan. Was she setting up to dom him mentally as well as physically or just a weird quirk of talking about Kacchan in relation to him or-

“Focus Izuku!” Mina had just a tinge of dom voice, and now he wanted to make a notebook about the secondary and tertiary benefits of dominance in a sexual relationship but also yeah he kinda needed to focus. “If you ain’t comfortable I’ll venture off on my own, but I’d really like the support on this one.” Izuku immediately shook his head.

“No no, I’ll go! Just surprised. Like couldn’t Mei make him one?”

Mina giggled, even as the answer she gave was far from silly. “She could. But that bauble she’s got has had a lot of TLC put into it to fit her needs specifically. Like maybe Katsuki won’t want some part of it, like the voice commands. Maybe he only wants me to be able to remove it. Won’t know until he’s been playing with me for a while.”

Izuku nodded slowly. He hadn’t thought of the custom aspect enough.

“Wait, then where are we going?”

-V-

The next few weeks were uneventful, besides Izuku recovering from the mental scars of being thrown into the most hardcore sex shops in Tokyo. Apparently Mina assumed that because he’d gotten his girlfriends some nice collars he’d be absolutely fine delving into the insanity of sex shops, and had somehow forgotten that Mei made the damn collars. Izuku still wasn’t sure if that part was an elaborate prank, and when they’d separated at the end of the shopping trip he’d resigned himself to possibly never knowing. It didn’t matter.

What did matter was it had worked. Katsuki Bakugou had bent the knee to Mina Ashido, and Izuku had been receiving somewhat regular updates on his integration into the Mina household. Izuku didn’t quite know how to react to all of the information, but the vibes were good. The vibes were really good. Apparently Ashido’s first proper order to Katsuki had been to resume talking with Izuku, so he had his friend back. All of it reminded him that good relationships came from clear communication, and that any desire could be satisfied if the parties were synergistic enough. 

He found himself tracing the voice mod with a single finger as he reviewed this information in his head. It had been a bit since they last used it. Maybe it was time for another session, he’d been a little consumed with Kacchan. It might do him good to re-up their bond, remind his girlfriends he was a good Alpha. It might also just be to give himself a confidence boost after all the nonsense his life had devolved into. Regardless, he resolved to have a session. Maybe even leave it on a few days, really remind himself he was aight. 

-V-

In the months to come, Ryuko would kick herself numerous times for not having noticed something sooner. For Rumi to have gone to such extreme measures, and for herself to have somehow never noticed.

Ryuko was in pre-heat.

Rumi was not. 

That shouldn’t be possible. Her nose must be broken. Maybe the preheat was so strong it was fucking with her Omega? Was she pregnant? Menopause? None of the options made sense, there was simply no way Rumi Usagiyama wasn’t in heat at the same time as her. It was quite literally biologically impossible. The triggered each other, the longest she could recall their heats being separated by was measured in hours, not days. 

And it had been days. A normal pre-heat took about two weeks to rev her body up, unlike that abomination of a pill she’d subjected herself to last time. For Rumi to be seemingly unaffected after days subjected to Ryuko’s heat pheromones was impossible. 

She went into her agency's medical facility and got a check on her nose. Full functions. She took a pregnancy test. Negative. Had an ultrasound run up. Nothing. Full physical. Top marks. Wasn’t in menopause either. Nothing was wrong, no mental stressors could have triggered the erroneous scents. But they had to be erroneous. Rumi should be in fucking pre-heat.

Ryuko, having cleared herself of all possible contraindications, was at a loss for what to do. It was breaking her brain. She couldn’t talk to Izuku about it, he wouldn’t understand. Hell, even Hawks wouldn’t be useful. His ruts were the most inconsistent thing in the world. Frankly she didn’t have anyone to talk to and it made her feel insane. 

The most surprising point of all was Rumi had been blissfully ignorant to the turmoil in Ryuko, which made even less sense. Either Rumi had been disconnected from her Omega, or Ryuko had been quirked into a parallel dimension where everything was just slightly screwy.

Wait.

Slowly the pieces began to assemble in her head, like a jigsaw she hadn’t known existed till it was staring her in the face. There was no way. 

But every other excuse had been tried and tested. And loathe as she was to concede the out, she’d have noticed if she was in an alternate dimension.

So with great trepidation, while Izuku was rambling at dinner, Ryuko intentionally turned off all control of her pheromones. It should have been like a bomb going off to Rumi, it should have made her yelp and choke on her food and practically smash into the adjacent walls or Ryuko’s lap. 

Nothing happened. Rumi gave her a small glance but nothing happened. 

Ryuko wasn’t insane. 

Rumi was on suppressants . 

Chapter Text

It didn’t take long for Ryuko to confirm her suspicions. 

Invading Rumi’s room felt sacrilegious as it always did, but this was not something she could bring to Izuku’s attention without solid proof. Well, she absolutely could, but she didn’t want to. Some small, naive part of her held out hope that Rumi wasn’t hurting so bad she'd amputated a part of her soul. 

That small part of her withered away when the pill bottle prominently displayed on Rumi’s nightstand was sighted. It was clearly addressed to Rumi, all the personal information splattered across it and the issue date leaving absolutely no room for misinterpretation. Rumi was suppressing her Omega. 

The first tears hit her almost immediately.

She knew what it felt like to take those pills. She’d tried it a few times in her life, and it felt like sheering yourself in two. Like you amputated a piece of yourself with no painkillers and locked it away inside yourself, able to be seen but not felt. A hole in your soul that constantly ached to be filled. God and Rumi had been taking them for a month. For her to be suffering so much that she had done this for a month…

Ryuko broke down. She called out of work. She called Izuku and for the first time in the nearly nine months they’d been dating she pulled him from a shift. She needed her alpha now, her Omega was practically having a panic attack and she was so overwhelmed that the fact she hadn’t fainted was honestly a miracle. 

Everything hurt.

Her brain from thinking through all the signs she had missed. Her body from crying so hard she was starting to cramp. Her Omega was crying for her mates so hard she swore it was just one good wiggle away from bursting through her chest.

So she cried and cried and cried, kneeling on the floor of her oldest friend's room.

-V-

Izuku was wholly unprepared for Ryuko crying. Rumi cried, she was clearly trying her best and working through some shit with him. Whatever. Izuku cried, he had the Midoriya tears. 

Seeing Ryuko utterly destroyed, clutching a pill bottle so hard that her armored nails had punched through the plastic casing and was on the verge of tearing it to pieces, was something he had never imagined. She was the rock of this relationship, someone so solid even Hero Deku could depend on her. And she was crying. 

Well, now Izuku was crying too, and he didn’t know why, but at least Ryuko was in his arms now.

-V-

Rumi had an early shift. So early she got off in time for lunch, and had planned to get home for said lunch and freshen up before her mates got home from their shifts, a mid and a later mid respectively. 

Suffice to say, when she got home from work and saw a visibly distraught Ryuko cradled by a teary eyed Izuku waiting for her, she was shocked. Then she saw the pill bottle. 

Everyone froze.

Rumi bolted. 

Izuku’s blackwhip moved on reflex, slamming the front door behind her and cutting off that out, so she bounced off it, shooting down the hallway. She heard Ryuko barking stuff behind her and she ignored it, running as hard and as fast as she could.

Down the hallway.

Onto the balcony, past the closet filled with board games.

Over the railing, with a single strong kick carrying her up onto the rooftop next door. She heard Izuku behind her, not Ryuko.

And she ran.

The fact her rabbit instincts technically weren’t influencing her didn’t matter. This transcended logic. She ran with the single minded fear of a hare, absolutely and unequivocally unwilling to allow the predator behind her to catch her.

Izuku was number one for a reason.

Blackwhip fired past her, weaving a net that she leaped over and to the left of. Ryukyu slid onto the roof Rumi had diverted to, transformed and in her hero uniform, claws open and ready to catch her, and Rumi didn’t think, couldn’t think. She landed on the claw and kicked, blasting off it so hard the dragon skidded across the roof and ripped through the wall at the edge.

It was all for naught. Izuku had her in a net now, blackwhip woven in a tapestry with no holes large enough for her to even dream of escaping through. She tried anyway, and it clamped down like a vice, flinging her into Izuku’s arms where she was securely hugged.

She thrashed. 

An elbow snapped out. 

Izuku’s head whipped back.

Rumi froze. 

Sniff. 

Blood.

She’d made Alpha bleed.

Her mental walls fell.

All at once she was crying.

The tiniest, rational part of her scolded her for crying so much around Izuku before all rational thought was wiped out. 

-V-

If Izuku had been unprepared for her to cry, Ryuko was unprepared for Rumi to cry. It always caught her by surprise, even when it was the relatively vanilla cry’s that had happened before. 

This was not small. This was not vanilla. Rumi was gone, her pheromones as close to black as was possible for a scent, blanketing Ryuko in despair for daring to try and comfort her. It was like every internal barrier Rumi had ever had was simply gone.

Ryuko mashed herself into Rumi’s front, forgoing any subtlety of scents and rituals and going for as much skin to skin contact as possible. Rumi clutched onto her and cried into her shoulder, nonsensical babbles bouncing against Ryuko’s shoulder while Izuku clutched them both to his chest, his own tears and drops of blood splashing silently against their hair. 

Eventually the darkness took form. The babbles began to form words. I’m sorry. I’m a bad Omega. I’m sorry. Lemme go, I won’t ruin this anymore than I already have.

I'm sorry. 

I'm sorry.

Ryuko pulled away, just enough to force Rumi to look her in the eyes as she imparted as much force and love into her response as she could. “You have nothing to be sorry for Rumi. Nothing. Whatever is hurting we are here to help you.”

Rumi sniffled and tried to push up, heroic strength letting her overcome the weak grips of her mates as her walls started to come back up. “Nothing’s wrong. I’m just the weakest link and need to go.”

Izuku stepped forward this time, hand landing on her hip as he kept Rumi from running away. Ryuko could smell the anxiety, could see the tremors wracking Rumi as she desperately desired to flee. “That is bullshit and you know it. You are one of the strongest people I know, you are Mirko. Whatever has got you this twisted up we are here to help.”

Ryuko plastered herself to Rumi’s back, the crying resuming as the rabbit’s fragile ego was demolished again, her scent turning black and desperate as she practically collapsed against Izuku. Even with Ryuko’s sharp ears she almost missed the dam breaking, and then Rumi was babbling once more. 

“I’m a terrible Omega, hate it when Izuku uses the Alpha voice even though it makes you so happy. I fight and I fight and I’m just a burden. You two deserve each other and I don’t I just get in the way and fuck everything up!”

Rumi descended back into Bad Omega on loop, and Ryuko snapped. She saw the voice mod still looped around Izuku’s neck, a temporary solution he had pulled out if she needed help calming down. 

She snapped it in two, ripping it clean off Izuku’s neck. Then she hurled it, and with a snarl morphed into her dragon form, tail smashing it into a million pieces as she obliterated the abominable thing. It had hurt her mate. It had made Rumi feel worthless. It had to die. Izuku fired off a blast of wind that scattered the pieces to the heavens, and Rumi… stared. The look in her eyes was wondrous, vulnerable and open in a way Ryuko literally didn’t know Rumi could do.

“You are worth so much more than some tinsel and sound waves Rumi. It might make me happy but you know damn well it is not worth more than you.”

Ryuko glared Rumi down. And down Rumi fell, collapsing to her knees in shock. The tears kept coming, now silent, and Izuku dropped down to kneeling as well. He didn’t say anything, he just kissed her. 

And Rumi responded. Her mouth opened, her arms looped around Izuku, and she kissed him back, clinging to Izuku as a lifeline as she finally, finally accepted their love. The babbles started again.

I love you both. 

You make my Omega bearable.

You help me love myself.

I'm sorry. 

I want to go home. 

-V-

Rumi was home. 

She was home, and she hated it. She wanted her Omega back. She wanted to feel the connection with her mates she was so sure she didn’t deserve, she wanted to smell their love, she wanted to drown in their affection. She was still fucking crying and she didn’t care she just needed her mates. She-

She was-

Ready. Ready to be vulnerable. Ready to stop running. She wanted her Alpha and her Omega. And she never wanted their bonds to break. She was definitely begging for a bite now that she’d thought of it. 

She loved them.

She loved them. 

Izuku grabbed her wrist and bit, savaging past the fragile skin, and she felt their bond thicken. Past the hideous drugs, past her suffering Omega, she felt her Alpha’s love and affection.

Ryuko bit into her neck.

The explosion of color and love was finally too much. 

Rumi fainted. 

-V-

Izuku wanted to kick himself. 

Izuku wanted to find the scraps of the voice mods, melt it into a baseball and have Ochako hurl it into the sun. He wanted to burn the notebooks that had failed him so epically. 

But above all of those desires he wanted to help Rumi. To show her that he didn’t love half their relationship, that he loved her the same as Kocchan. That all his insecurities about being some proper masculine Alpha meant nothing compared to her being happy.

Ryuko hugged him as they watched their girlfriend sleep. Izuku clutched her hand so hard he worried he’d break it. 

Ryuko, finally, spoke. 

“We failed her.”

Izuku just nodded. 

“We did.”

Ryuko growled lightly and reached a hand down to trace the collar so proudly locked around Rumi’s neck.

“But we can fix it.

Izuku nodded and squeezed Ryuko’s hand.

“We can. And we will.”

Chapter Text

Rumi woke up weak and terrified.

Izuku genuinely didn’t know that Mirko could look so small. Objectively, he knew. She was 159 cm, she was a small woman. But between her personality, confidence, and ranking she had always projected power, no matter the scenario.

Now she was a terrified rabbit who looked a single bad word away from bolting right back out the door. Izuku knew this would happen. People slept and their walls came up, the insecurities festered in the darkness of pre-sleep. But seeing those faces on Rumi was fucking with him. 

Ryuko was almost worse. Ryuko was a mess. Izuku was fairly certain she hadn’t slept, and even his underpowered nose could tell how black her mood was. Being near her felt like shouldering the burden of Atlas, and it threatened to ruin his own mood and send him down into places he hadn’t approached since middle school. 

He didn’t know what to do. He didn’t know who to focus on or if he should focus on one at all. He felt incredibly lost. 

Tamaki came to the rescue. The logical part of Izuku knew that this all made sense. Hawks would have been able to put together what was happening easily, and Ryuko/Rumi saw Tamaki as a fellow Omega. He was the perfect mediator. 

The parts of Izuku in control barely avoided crying when the black haired man showed up at their door. 

Tamaki visibly grimaced when he was hit by the pheromones, calmly sliding a second mask over the top of his first mask. He pushed past Izuku and took stock of his mates. 

“Go get lunch with Ryuko. She needs to move. I’ll talk to Rumi.”

It took… some effort to move Ryuko. Tamaki made absolutely certain Izuku knew not to trespass on her nest, and so it took some coaxing to get her out of that safe space. Izuku actually looped her into piggyback, both of them enjoying the full body contact. 

Tamaki sat cross legged on top of the heat room bed, conversing with Rumi in a quiet voice. Izuku smiled and walked out the door. Ryuko squirmed deeper into the crook of his neck. 

They didn’t make it far. There was a park nearby that Izuku walked into, pulling Ryuko along with him. He already had a few texts from Mina about how cute the two of them were, and he muted his phone as he resettled Ryuko into his lap and softly pet her. 

She calmed down slowly. Stayed in Izuku’s arms. Gave a weak purr, cried a few times. God there was a 100% chance this would be plastered all over the news tomorrow, and Izuku doubted that the animal quirk laws would prevent them from covering it. 

“This fucking sucks.”

Ryuko looked on the verge of puking and Izuku was absolutely not ready for that. His panic must have laced deep into his scent because she grimaced again and weakly pressed at his chest. “Forget the voice mod, we should have taught you how to manage your scent, Alpha.”

A soft snort from Izuku. Ryuko still looked awful. “Can we agree that this all happening when my brain is already melting from heat hormones is quite the cruel joke?”

Izuku laughed fully to that one, quite content with the assertion. “Yeah, getting the biggest drama of your relationship mixed with the equivalent of a super period seems… mid.”

Ryuko laughed back and gently patted his chest, before sobering up in an instant. “Should I suppress? I don’t know how long Rumi will be out of commission and if our heats end up separated… it will be ugly?”

She said it with a question mark, clearly unsure what was worse or what to do. Izuku, for his part, still had no idea, and it showed. Ryuko cut him off before he could fully answer. 

“Sorry. No. Let’s… Tamaki? Think he’s done?”

Izuku checked his phone. No way to know. He had never remembered to snag Tamaki’s number. And even if he had… What could Tamaki finish? He could get the healing started… but only Izuku and Ryuko could patch up the wounds festering in their mates' chest. 

So he just shrugged. 

-V-

Tamaki was helping. 

The only problem was, helping is relative to the depths of the problem, and when Rumi’s inner walls had crumbled… it was all out. The soothing scent and kind words of the other Omega was doing something positive, that much was undeniable. But it couldn’t hold a candle to the depression seeping from her soul and blanketing the room. 

She really, really hated herself. She couldn’t be a good Omega, she couldn’t hide that she was a bad Omega, she couldn’t even run away and let them be happy in peace. She had failed at failing.

Tamaki embraced her in a big hug and Rumi cried again. She didn’t know what she wanted and the fissure between her Omega was still present. All the distress hadn’t burned away the suppressants yet, and half of her was so empty and she couldn’t stand it. She wanted to be able to feel her bonds again. Everything hurt and she felt so empty. 

A soft creak. Ryuko was braving the darkness to hug her as well. It made Rumi cry harder. 

Izuku finished the pile.

Rumi, it turned out, was nowhere near out of tears.

-V-

“You know, we are approaching the record for most I’ve ever cried, and I’ve got a long history.”

Izuku drawled it out ironically to the pile of people on top of Rumi, and shockingly it was Rumi who responded.

“We long ago passed my record for crying. Post heat in that fucking alley was easily my previous record, now this? If this is ever topped I’m going on vacation.”

That even got a chuckle out of Ryuko, who turned to Rumi as much as she could in the cuddle pile. “The great Mirko, taking her first vacation from emotional overstimulation.”

Tamaki chuckled as well and untangled himself from the pile, softly stroking Rumi’s ears once and vanishing out the door, leaving them all alone. Ryuko clocked him and began to run through gifts she could buy the man for helping them calm just a piece of the darkness. 

Of course just as fast as it had all been looking up, it came crashing down. Rumi probably remembered the time it was. Maybe she had the pills wearing off and her Omega was beginning to claw and reassert it’s influence and observations because she could smell the preheat.

Maybe she was just too depressed for a single laugh to help.

“Why are you two still here? Why is Tamaki helping? I don’t get it.”

Rumi was curled up again. Her ears had even drooped slightly, the depression so heavy in the air Ryuko physically gagged. All this pain rolling off Rumi, with no end in sight. How had she missed it? How!?

“Because, for all the rough patches we’ve been through, we still love you Rucchan.”

Izuku being able to say it so easily made Ryuko’s heart soar. The oppressive weight lifted for a bit. Rumi’s eyes were misty again and Ryuko is literally so tired of tears and the preheat was beginning to pool in her cunt and literally nothing made sense. 

She punched Rumi in the face. Ryuko pulled back and gasped and nearly punched herself in the face because who does that? Izuku looked like she’d just punted a baby off a cliff and she couldn’t blame him because what?

Then Rumi yanked her in for a kiss and it was all perfect again. 

When they separated again Rumi was smiling and open and vulnerable, like she’d been when the voice mod had been shredded. 

“Thanks. I needed that.”

Izuku’s expression made it clear that he really didn’t think she needed that, and Ryuko playfully flicked his nose. “Are you really surprised that had a positive effect Izuku? Really?”

Izuku sighed and stared at the ceiling in abject defeat. 

“No. No I am not.”

-V-

Rumi woke up screaming. 

She felt her mates bolt up around her but it hurt. Her body was on fire as her Omega reasserted itself and settled back into her bones, her nose was a molten point of pure sensation, preheat and depression and love lancing through her, her womb felt empty and everything hurt.

She couldn’t think. She was definitely crying again but it hurt so much, every nerve was on fire as her other half returned to its rightful place in her soul. 

And then it all vanished and she collapsed back to bed. Or tried to. Izuku was at her back, supporting her, and she could once more feel the silken web of their bond in the back of her skull. Ryuko’s claim throbbed as well, and all the scents in the air had their meanings returned unto them. 

She could smell the melancholy from Ryuko. The preheat she was so desperately ignoring. The fear. 

But above it all she smelt the love. Far above the angst, far above the sex, she smelt how much those two loved her, their willingness to stay and do whatever she needed to make her happy. 

Her Omega crooned. 

For the first time in her life she crooned with it.

She was so fucking tired of crying. 

Chapter Text

Izuku dearly wished he could just let it all slip away like a bad memory. It was his instinct. The instinctive desire to avoid hurting people more, to let them just heal up now that the crisis was over and learn from the mistakes and wounds. 

But it nagged at him. They had done this before. Rumi had been opening up to him, had been going on dates. They had casual sex, she had even been close enough that she confessed in him about the pegging, that she had been submitting and wearing his collar and actually pushing forward with the relationship. And the mod had threatened to upend all of that. 

Whatever was wrong with the mod, it was a deeper issue. Izuku sensed that if he didn’t dig deep now, if he didn’t rip Rumi all the way open and learn everything possible from this mistake that they would fail. Maybe not now, but if Rumi repeated this in the future… Izuku had a lot of patience. The highs of this relationship were ecstatic. But if he couldn’t trust his girlfriend to ask for help, to stop herself from getting hurt, he didn’t think he could do it. He wouldn’t do it.

He began to compile a notebook on it, and it consumed his work shift. He’d managed to worm into office work for the day (Hawks could not approve extra time off, and Izuku needed to save for heat week), and as the words flowed he realized the key difference. 

Willing compared to expected. Izuku had been so close when he’d realized she liked to approach him. He’d just… slipped. Got too in his own head about what the ideal version of their relationship should be, not what it would be. 

Kaminari of all people echoed, a random snippet he’d overheard about optimizing the fun out of a game. About how some things aren’t meant to be maximized, they are meant to be enjoyed. 

And more than that, the emotional bubble he’d been riding, the crisis state, was fading. He was beginning to feel the weight of this relationship, the weight of someone who didn’t think they could speak to him. 

And it hurt. 

-V-

“Rumi.”

Izuku was home. He was showered, he had clean clothes on. Ryuko found herself slightly apprehensive. Izuku had clearly put some forethought into this moment, he clearly had a plan.

Rumi and Ryuko both smelt the instant the plan died and Izuku broke down.

“Why did you let me hurt you?”

Izuku looked so sad and depressed, so disbelieving that this was the situation he’d been put in. The soft scents of her Alpha were pure sorrow, and Ryuko actually panicked when she realized: Izuku might leave. Izuku might leave oh fuck fuck shit and she had no idea what to do.

With Izuku’s focus being solely on Rumi, she didn’t know if she could do anything.

Izuku turned around and left.

-V-

Rumi found Izuku.

She’d chased his scent across the city, and he was propped on top of a random building, feet kicking off over the edge, staring out at the bright lights of the largest city on earth.

She and Ryuko had fought. They were probably still fighting if she was being fair. Izuku never took damage. He’d survived everything she’d thrown at him, wether it was fair or not, and to see him hurt had fucked with Ryuko on a level neither had known she had. Rumi was kicked out of the house until Izuku was back. 

Rumi really hoped she could get him back.

“You said you were working on not hating yourself.”

Izuku hadn’t moved. Sat as he was, Rumi loomed over him, his head barely at her knees, and she stared as she debated her words. She sat next to him. Izuku smiled, a small, sad thing that didn’t reach his eyes. Rumi truly didn’t know what to say. So she didn’t say anything.

“How’s Kocchan doing?”

Rumi snorted.

“Bad.”

The silence was deafening this time. Izuku kicked his feet, those hideous red shoes shining under the artificial light of the city. Rumi wondered how this would end. The omega in her prodded her to fuck Izuku, that no Alpha could resist a presenting mate. Her scent glands itched, notably absent of his bite. She wondered if she’d ever get it.

Izuku hopped off the building, and with a sigh she followed. They landed and walked out into the city, Izuku meandering with no obvious goal, Rumi allowing herself to be quiet and simply follow him. They passed bars and tattoo shops, restaurants and others. Both of them signed a few autographs, Rumi going through the motions easily enough and focusing on her smiling boyfriend. 

His smile wasn’t reaching his eyes. He seemed tired, broken and trapped in his own head. Rumi found herself thumbing the tag of her collar, wondering if this would be the last night she wore it. If it would be the last night it had meaning. 

“What do you want Rumi?”

Caught off guard, the first, honest and mildly horny answer (damn you preheat) was simply: “You?”

Izuku chuckled and she really should not be half thinking about his dick but fate had long ago established that her life was a bit nonsensical. And no horny thoughts could survive when Izuku opened his mouth next. 

“Should we break up?”

Rumi startled and nearly crashed to her knees, the howls of her Omega briefly deafening her and causing her to clamp a hand over her face and breath deeply. Izuku made no move to help her, letting her catch up at her own pace.

Rumi debated her next words, as best as she could through the ocean of hormones and self loathing she was currently drowning in. But again, she was Mirko. So she carefully bundled it all inside as she responded. 

“Why?”

Izuku’s face cracked. Pain and anger briefly radiated off him before he just… sat. Down onto a bench, the pair of them outside a train station that would take them home. 

“Because I can’t do this again Rumi. Because I don’t know if I can trust you to speak. And I don’t want to go back to that house and fuck you and Ryuko like everything is ok because it’s not.”

Rumi tinkered with her collar some more as she stared at Izuku. Debating what she could say, what she could do. If this was salvageable. Only two words came to mind.

“I’m sorry.”

Rumi kept tinkering with her collar, and some deeply buried part of her took over when she unbuckled it and held it out. Izuku looked at the proffered leather in shock while Rumi smiled sadly. She found herself tracking down to his matching rings and bracelet, wondering if she was about to deliver one or both to a heartbroken Ryuko.

“I’ll keep fighting if you want, but if this is a deal breaker, I can’t say anything that will help.”

Izuku kept staring at the leather strap, so innocent in its presentation and so meaningful in its assignment. He reached out and gently traced the heart dangling from the collar's O ring. Rumi didn’t move. 

“It’ll take a long time to rebuild trust, you know that right?”

Rumi nodded. Izuku groaned. He was still conflicted. And something in Rumi pushed out the most disgustingly sweet nonsense she’d ever said in her life. 

“You’re worth fighting for.”

It was barely a whisper. Something Rumi would deny she ever said, and something that with no proof not even Ryuko would believe.

Izuku pushed the collar back towards her. 

“You are too.”

-V-

“I would like to petition that if we ever have relationship destroying drama in the future we time it around heat week.”

Ryuko’s dry humor greeted them when they returned home. Rumi gave a dry chuckle and settled in next to Ryuko, glancing over her shoulder as Izuku pushed deeper into the house and made for the kitchen. 

“Yeah, seems fair. I got some time in about two months, Izuku you got a preference on how we fight next time?”

Izuku re-emerged from the kitchen with some leftovers, plopping down on the open seat across from them, and his mouth was opening and spewing some over complicated theory before Rumi had fully comprehended.

“I feel like we have to get the ‘Kocchan's maternal instincts aren’t being satisfied so she surprise adopts a dog’ fight out of the way, how does June sound?”

Rumi nearly fell out of her chair laughing and Ryuko choked on the water she was sipping, both of them staring in shock at the downright evil smirk Izuku had. Ryuko looked at him in shock and seemed to be gathering her wits to reply, but Izuku cut her off smoothly with another jab:

“Or we could have the 'Rucchan midlife crisis where she pierces her ears and gets a full sleeve', that’s another one I’ve been waiting for.”

Now Ryuko howled with laughter while Rumi physically winced at the shot across the bow.

Izuku’s smile reached just a little bit into his eyes.

Chapter Text

Ryuko was impressed with Izuku.

Rumi lasted about a day in the angst cloud before dragging the Alpha off to spar. She came back beaten and bruised but Izuku seemed a lot more relaxed, Rumi had that berserker glow that infected everyone around her and Ryuko just could not find it in her to care about the ethics of that particular solution. If it worked, it worked.

Izuku was bending but he hadn’t broken. Ryuko could tell he’d rather they spend a bit of time apart, and the post heat was shaping up to be awkward, but he wasn’t running. Not for the first time she was reminded that her boyfriend was Hero Deku, and he did not abandon those in pain. 

Rumi was on pace with her own heat, and squeezing out a few more shifts before the full break hit. Ryuko had conceded to her emotions and taken the week off, emergency reordering the schedule and making use of the people she had promoted and hired for the general manager role.

When Rumi got back from her latest shift they shared a knowing glance. This would be their last coherent day. Ryuko had the nest built up, Rumi had the sex paraphernalia ready to roll, and they both absolutely smelt like death and anxiety. 

Neither of them precisely knew how this heat would go and it was stressing them all out, and Ryuko just wanted it to be done. 

-V-

Izuku wasn’t surprised the girls dropped just a little bit faster than expected. 

Ryuko relayed to him that the heat would hit a day early, and Google, Hawks and Tamaki all agreed that first off trust somebody when they say their body is gonna do something, and that secondly heightened emotions often led to Omegas attempting to rekindle their bond. In whatever way possible. 

The slightly increased distance between them helped him appreciate the little things. Ryuko was clearly holding herself back, trying to give him the room to heal up and prepare for the heat. Rumi was a little more attentive, and some deep seated, petty part of Izuku enjoyed the flickers of helplessness she exhibited when he asked for space. 

Tamaki came over a few more times to help out with the needy girls, and Izuku was thankful. Still, the other man could only do so much, including incite questions about the transitive properties of Omega/Alpha. Like, his girlfriends viewed him as the Alpha, presumably because he was male, but Tamaki was also a male but because he was dating an Alpha they associated him with Omega? Was it independent or context dependent? Was Tamaki another exception to the rules?

These were questions that would either have to wait or remain unanswered. Tamaki was departing for the last time, leaving him alone with his hormonal girlfriends, and with a few deep breaths he swapped his mode over. 

This wouldn’t be the sexiest heat. This was in a moral gray zone. Put it all away Izuku. He had his chance to run and he chose to fight. So he smiled softly, took Rumi into his arms, arranged his pills and settled in for the rest of the night. 

-V-

Yeah being grumpy while heat sharing was weird. 

He was totally dissociating but that could be dealt with. He almost welcomed it. He had a little more levity and space to observe them and it was nice. And weirdly, it made him more impressed with his girlfriends seeing all the subtle ways they loved him.

“Alpha.”

And the less subtle ways.

He should have expected that the women would be able to tell how off he was. Their animal instincts were sharp on a normal day, so now while those instincts ruled the women, of course his hero persona wouldn’t cut it. 

Ryuko, for her part, took to riding him. Made it easy on him, showed off her chewie and her curves, and as his malfunctioning brain took stock he computed she was focusing on seducing him. Showing off her assets, that she could listen with the chewie, that she was strong with the riding. It snapped him out of it for a second, making him take the chewie out and kiss his girlfriend with a fervor. 

Rumi took the opposite tact, in that she basically clung to him whenever it was her turn. Her eyes were perpetually misty, she struggled to let him go when it was Ryuko’s turn, and she snuck a hand onto him whenever she was waiting for her turn. As if he was a fleeting memory that she couldn’t bear to let go. 

He supposed what they were doing worked. However slowly, each hour and each day of the heat was easier than the last. Something about seeing two people in their basest form so desperate to keep him, to remind him why he even started, well. He was a human. It was hot, and gratifying, and every second he spent with them a small piece of angst chipped away and was replaced with the familiar warm love he always felt around these two. 

He was nowhere near healed when the heat finished, but he was better. At the very least, he was confident staying had been the right call. 

-V-

Rumi practically ripped herself out of the heat.

It was sudden. She didn’t ascend through the layers of consciousness, she didn’t even fully stash her heat away, all her glands still aching and leaking. Instead, she sat bolt upright basically as soon as she was 51% dominant in her brain and thus technically wasn’t in heat. Definitely a technicality, but she didn’t care.

It was like 5 AM, and as soon as she was up she was in the bathroom retching. Between the heat and stress and the stark memory of Izuku being noticeably uncomfortable and how recently they’d been fighting she just couldn’t help it. 

Of course Izuku showed up to hold her hair. Really she should be thankful, cleaning her hair took ages, but right now it all just hurt so much, so very very much. She was dry heaving now, and she felt a few tears drop into the water. 

And that made her laugh. 

She definitely looked insane, but she didn’t care. She was laughing so hard she hiccuped briefly and retched again, dry heaving a couple of times and giggling between each retch. 

Finally, she dropped off to the side, leaning against the shower and staring up at Izuku with a dopey grin and tears in her eyes. 

“You’re fuckin insane ya know?”

The Deku mask cracked, and her sweet, innocent boyfriend awkwardly scratched his head as he glanced away, blushing like a virgin.

“I suppose I am.”

-V-

Ryuko was thoroughly unsurprised to find the bed empty when she woke up. The flashes of memories, both solid and dreamlike, haunted her with the pain Izuku was feeling. He had smelt off the entire heat, the fact he could stomach doing it was a testament to his heroic nature if nothing else.

Her thighs kinda hurt, and the whine as she rolled out of bed was at half that and half being a lonely Omega after heat. Fucking Rumi fucking-

The other Omega, dressed in loose clothing and looking far too awake for the precarious position they were both in, was already at her side, the door banging behind her. Izuku zipped into view next, hovering for a second before scooping her up fully and settling her into against his front. 

She settled into him and sniffed. And it made her smile. His scent was just a little less dark and conflicted than the start of the heat, and with a purr she pulled back to kiss him. Rumi chuckled behind her. Everything was good again. 

Chapter Text

Neither Rumi nor Ryuko was surprised that Izuku took a small break from them following the heat week. Frankly, Ryuko was just impressed that he had lasted the entire heat and aftercare while mid-turmoil. It was superhuman how kind Izuku was, how he could have anybody he wanted but chose to stick with them and all their flaws and nuances. 

Rumi came back from her shift, and something in her expression must have alerted her to an impending fight. Pheromones, always letting people know what was on her mind before she quite knew. Or at the very least letting Rumi know. She didn’t know which was worse in this case, because Rumi looked at her with luminous red eyes and sighed. 

“I suppose I got lucky Izuku is more sad than angry. Something tells me you are not sad.”

Ryuko felt her eyes narrow, anger bubbling under the surface as Rumi met her gaze with shields up. She wasn’t so much instigating as she was resigned and determined from what Ryuko could tell. Rumi thought she deserved more. And she wasn’t about to play that game. 

“I doubt whatever I actually say could be half as bad as what I’ve already told you in your head. So take your self flagellation and fuck off Rumi, you’re fully aware of how much you fucked up and it’s not my job to fix it.”

Ryuko got the visceral satisfaction of seeing Rumi stagger under her barbs, and the indomitable woman flinched back into herself. Ryuko barely caught the whispered “I’m sorry.”

“Then start fucking acting like it Mirko, and stop depending on us to figure your shit out. Because if this is the tact you’re taking with me, I have no doubt you tried it with the mod. So try using your words next time.”

Ryuko stormed off to the shower. 

Annoyingly enough, she felt a little better. 

-V-

Rumi didn’t know what to do the first time Izuku came back from a shift and went to the penthouse. Hell, she hadn’t known how to approach Ryuko in the two days Izuku had been absent. It all felt like compounding failure, not knowing how to approach rebuilding trust when the only thing Ryuko had said was do it yourself asshole. 

Izuku hugged her.

Such a simple thing, yet it made her so unreasonably happy. She pulled back a little and kissed her Alpha, and it felt so good. Ryuko chuffed from the kitchen, a layered melody of angst and genuine affection, and Rumi flipped her off for good measure. When they pulled away, Izuku had a few strays tears, Rumi was a little lighter on her feet, and she somehow, miraculously got a normal sentence out. 

“C’mon. Let’s get comfortable. How was your break?”

-V-

Ryuko’s mood rapidly improved with Izuku back in her vicinity. She was still irritated at Rumi and her dramatic display of self loathing, but it was all manageable now. 

Pillowing her head against Izuku once more, it was more than manageable. She gently stroked his side, completely enamoured with drowning in his scent and completely unwilling to move from the heat bed. She’d even changed the sheets for him, she had earned these fucking cuddles. She felt Izuku try to move and scooted up and onto him a little bit more, using her dense body to keep him wedged. 

“I didn’t put on all this muscle for nothing Izuku, you are not moving from this spot. We are not moving from this spot.” 

Izuku laughed and dug a hand into her hair, petting her right and digging down down down, all the way to her scent glands. She purred and slumped against him, practically boneless under his skilled fingers. This was heaven. 

“Gather you and Rumi aren’t on the best of terms right now?”

Ryuko groaned and headbutt down at her Alpha before pushing herself up to straddle Izuku, staring down at him as one hand traced her collar while the other linked their hands together. It allowed her to feel the soft scratch of the ring Rumi had bought him, a nicely soothing feeling even as she ranted.

“Can you really blame me? This is the second time she’s hurt my Alpha. This is the second time it feels like the pack I’ve always dreamed of is a single stray word away from being fractured into unrecognizable pieces. I’d just like it to be done.”

Izuku reached up and took her hand, interlacing their fingers as he went for a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. It punched a little out of Ryuko’s agitation, and she sleepily let herself get pulled back down on top of her Alpha. He focused on massaging some of the kinks and stress back out of her before he responded. 

“Well, we haven’t broken yet. And while the execution sucked, she did it because she loves us. She did it because she loves you Kocchan. She wanted you to have your happy space and me to have my Alpha.”

Ryuko grumbled and slapped a hand up at Izuku’s mouth, trying to get the eternal optimist to shut up. He laughed and pushed out one final sentence before Ryuko shut him up.

“I don’t know, call me a dreamer, but I think this will be the last time we all fight like this.”

-V-

Rumi knew the best thing she could do was return everything to normal. Showing she understood how she’d hurt Izuku could only be proven in a similar scenario in the future. Unfortunately emotions are a bitch and she started meeting Izuku for lunch breaks on shift. 

She liked, as she bounced across rooftops, how her brain was trying so hard to make that seem like a normal thing. To make it feel like two heroes coordinating anything while on shift wasn’t a monumental task that she was lucky was working as consistently as it was. The fact they’d only had to cancel once so far was a miracle. 

She found Izuku on their designated roof, happily chewing on a bento that Ryuko had prepared for him. She had her own, which Izuku had lying next to him, and she smoothly slid into her seat and started eating. 

It was peaceful. They didn’t really cuddle, both keyed up from their shift. Closest they got was Izuku softly petting through her long hair. Rumi ate with focus, keenly aware she could be called to god knows where any second. 

And then they sat. 

Rumi could tell Izuku had something to say. It was in his scent, the slight fidgets in his resting phase, and especially in how he glanced at her. It didn’t seem bad though, she was here after all. She just leaned back and subtly turned to him, making herself open for conversation. And this of course he noticed. 

“That obvious, huh?” Rumi shrugged. Maybe not to someone else, but yeah to her it was pretty easy. Izuku shrugged back, unbothered by the casual dissection, and started talking again: “I’ve just been thinking. We are kinda opposites.”

Now that didn’t make sense. Hell, they worked because they were both insanely strong. What was Izuku on about?

“You remember my quirk? From back during the war?” Rumi nodded. They’d never talked about it because it didn’t matter, but she remembered. Inherited, quirkless, blah blah. “Well, I was just thinking its funny. You were always strong, and I was always weak. And now… now we’re struggling to be the opposite ya know?”

Rumi tilted her head and then scooted closer, leaning over into Izuku’s space and indicating her willingness for the vulnerable convo. He laughed and petted her once before continuing. 

“I didn’t have a choice to be strong before One for All. I was always weak, always the runt. And now… even after 6 years and a war, I’m still not sure how to be strong. You’ve always been strong. I remember your early years, the interviews you’ve given. Not a single person ever expected you to be weak, besides some heinous politicians you deserved to ignore. And you locked the weak side of yourself away, and have been struggling to let it out ever since.”

Izuku kept babbling, but Rumi stopped listening. Turning it over in her head. Hearing him phrase it as weakness, not as something bad but just as something factual, was… nice. To see someone speak her language. Izuku poked her and stood up, clearly preparing to jump back into his shift. 

“You’re allowed to be weak, Rucchan. Especially with me and Kocchan.”

And then he was gone. 

-V-

“You can fly, right?”

That wasn’t a question he’d ever expected from his girlfriend this late at night, but yes, he could indeed fly. Ryuko grinned in a soft, mysterious way and then started pulling Izuku up and out of the house. The only thing she asked was if he had a shift tomorrow (he didn’t) and if he cared if they were up late (nope).

Ryuko had on sweatpants and a t-shirt with holes ripped in the back, so loose that Izuku could see her sports bra behind them. He’d almost think that it was an accident if the edges weren’t clean, sewn up. The shirt had a purpose that he didn’t understand.

He felt like a complete moron when they got outside and Ryuko morphed into her dragon form.

“Ride me.”

It took some effort. 

Shockingly, the number 9 hero was not generally a support unit. She was not designed to be ridden, she didn’t have a harness, and she had little experience in how to guide Izuku into the correct position. Blackwhip ended up artistically wrapping around her shoulders and neck to secure Izuku, and that took a few minutes to sort out so he didn’t strangle her. 

But then she was flying up into the afternoon sky and all the awkwardness slipped away. It was one thing to fly. It was another thing to ride a fucking dragon, sailing through the cool night air effortlessly. Ryuko climbed, the bright lights of Tokyo turning from an overwhelming flare to a star studded blanket. He felt Ryuko’s powerful body underneath him, the mythical strength of a dragon flexing rhythmically as her wings beat behind him.

Ryuko reached up and gently scooped him off her back, and Izuku had a half second to try and ask what the hell she was doing before she morphed back into her human form. Instincts saved him from dropping his girlfriend, float activating, blackwhip securing his girlfriend's thighs and waist. She effortlessly looped those legs around his waist, locking herself in place. Not a single bit of fear was present in her face, which he supposed made sense. Worst he could do was drop her. 

He dropped her. 

Ryuko fell away from him with a laugh, and he followed a second later as he deactivated float and fell after her. Ryuko morphed beneath him, gliding and then swooping up past him, and Izuku laughed himself as he fired blackwhip up to her claw. She hauled him up, slingshotting him past her and he howled with joy at the speed, the effortless display of power from his girlfriend’s mythical form. 

They played like that for a while, dancing across the sky, launching each other, dropping each other, flashes of grey and green lighting up the dusk sky. Finally, Izuku caught Ryuko in one of their moves and hugged her close, laughing and laughing and laughing at how much he loved this woman. Kissing her felt positively magical, suspended high above the ground and bathed in the light of dusk, lit from below by the largest city on earth. 

With the help of blackwhip he looped her around onto his back, granting her piggyback position as he turned to the setting sun. Ryuko purred nigh-on continuously as she settled against his back, the pair of them enjoying the mottled oranges and yellows as the day bid them goodbye. 

“Any particular reason you wanted to do this with me?” Izuku called out as he started to drift them back to earth, descending back to the bright lights of civilization. Ryuko laughed behind him. 

“Just wanted to, I guess.”

Chapter Text

Izuku, normally, was blessed with the media being on his side. Especially as the number one hero (currently), he was nigh on untouchable, and his “taming” (which he tried really hard not to think about) of two of the most celibate female heroes had endeared him to those on the right that had previously attacked him. 

Kacchan had apparently decided that was enough happy bullshit for a while and Izuku couldn’t have been happier.

The blonde had upgraded his collar. It was no longer the simple leather strap Izuku had helped Ashido select. Instead, solid black steel encased his oldest friend's throat, an orange X over his adams apple complimented by an orange X dangling from the very noticeable tag. Izuku was also fairly certain that the pink crosshair of Mei was on the backside of the tag, although he’d only caught glimpses of it. 

“Right. So.” Ashido was in her element. Izuku was half paying attention and half watching a queen in her element. “Brat wanted a proper collar-” Katsuki snarled at the title, and Izuku got the very amusing moment of Mina glaring and Kacchan wilting. “And I’m not dumb enough to go into this without a plan for the media. They aren’t going to be happy that one of the most masculine heroes is bending the knee to a female hero thirty ranks below him.”

Kacchan started muttering about how bullshit it was that she had to prepare for this when it was his sex life, and Izuku was in. Mei, off dabbling in the corner, very clearly could not give less of a fuck, which Izuku intuited as meaning she would not be part of the defense. To be fair, he didn’t even think she had a social media presence. He didn’t think she had a social media.

“This is gonna be a hell of a fireworks show.” He couldn’t keep the excitement out of his voice. Kacchan gave him a raised eyebrow at the bubbles and Izuku grinned brilliantly. 

It had been far too long since he’d pushed the envelope. Ochako was gonna love this.

-V-

When Kacchan and Ashido scheduled their first interview, Rumi hosted a pizza party. 

The sheer petty energy left Izuku breathless. He would have stopped it if Ryuko hadn’t laughed behind her hand at the move, and the texts Kacchan had sent Rumi after her own relationship went public were just as petty. Apparently they had a gym bro relationship and gave each other shit all the time and Izuku just… didn’t know. 

Fair nuff.

Tamaki and Hawks represented the entirety of the Rumi friends invited, and showed up first. Tamaki was back to his shy self, glued to Hawks side and perpetually blanketed in feathers.

The three remaining members of the Bakusquad filtered in after Hawks, one by one. Sero came first, sliding into a seat and striking up a conversation with Ryuko. Rumi snorted and walked away to pick up the pizza order, and when she came back Kirishima was in tow with several cases of beer. A cap was popped with a hardened finger and the party got started. 

Denki slid into the room with only a few minutes to spare, fully decked in his hero uniform and smelling poorly enough Rumi kicked him into the shower. Almost literally. Izuku was thankful she didn’t connect, he didn’t know if Denki’s back could have sustained the blow. 

When Denki returned, swaddled in Izuku’s oversized clothes and much more pleasing to the nose, the commercials were in their second minute. Because Ashido was fucking fantastic at her job, she got an interview with Present Mic, a fact which impressed Ryuko deeply. The others couldn’t care less, they were just happy for their manly bros living their best life.

Izuku saw the commercials ending, and whipped out his phone. The draft of the supportive message was saved, and with a quick copy paste he sent out the carefully cultivated message of support. He saw Ryuko doing the same, Rumi rolling her eyes and muttering about how dramatic and excessive this all was before sending her own message. 

Mic, as someone specialized in hero interviews, had a much laxer dress code than what Izuku had been subjected to. The most common outfits were hero outfits and business casual. Katsuki was certainly adhering to that, proudly displaying his Ground Zero outfit. The gauntlets were missing, cool black steel gracing his wrists, and the pants were rolled up to display matching cuffs. The collar was also on, Katsuki putting the whole ensemble together with even more dramatic makeup. 

Mina had on a suit. Her hair was impeccable, her makeup more muted than she would prefer, the tie was the most boring pink tie Izuku had ever seen. The power imbalance between the two outfits was startling, especially for two put together adults. Kacchan looked like a sex slave or something. Hell, he kinda looked like a sex slave cosplaying as Dynamight, which was weird.

From the laughter now surrounding him, he had said that out loud. 

The interview was starting, and Rumi threw a coaster at Denki’s head to get him to shut up as he continued laughing. 

“Greetings little and big listeners alike! Welcome to this special interview with Dynamight and Alien Queen. Admittedly, if you are a particularly little listener you should tune out now, I have a feeling this interview will be explosive!”

A laugh track played in the background, but that could have been the live crowd Yamada insisted on having. Ryuko and Hanta both laughed at the pun, Izuku catching the fond swat Rumi gave them both (and the following fond smile Rumi flashed the dragonling). Ashido took point on responding while Katsuki crossed his arms securely across his chest. 

“Thank you, Present Mic! I know relationship interviews aren’t normally your forte, but I’m glad you decided to schedule us.”

Present Mic’s smirk had just a little too much Aizawa for him not to know exactly what he was doing. All the boys collectively shuddered at the masterclass Ashido was putting on about optics. This was why this woman could survive in a friend group of all boys. 

“Heroes aren’t just their conquests of criminals. I have a feeling you will more than earn your slot by the end of this. Mr Ground Zero, do you have anything to say or are we leaving this to the Queen?”

Denki snorted his beer laughing from the blush that crossed Katsuki’s face, and the ensuing scuffle and resounding laughter distracted Izuku from the answer Kacchan gave. When they were all back under control and a fresh beer had been granted to Denki they saw Mic asking another question, this time about why it was imperative for them to announce the relationship as such. 

“Oh you know. Just wanted to get ahead of any rumors that might originate from the announcement.” Ashido confidently stroked a hand out, through Katsuki’s hair, down his neck and trailing across the entirety of the collar, before finally drifting all the way down to link their fingers together. Izuku coolly noted that the pink hand was squarely on top of Kacchan’s, pinning it to the armrest and standing out starkly against his pale skin and black cuffs.

Yamada smirked openly this time. 

“A wise move Ms Alien Queen.”

Hawks distracted them all as he squealed from the back, Tamaki fleeing from his shadow and vanishing like a ghost. 

“We got contact! People are catching on to what’s happening!”

Izuku checked his phone. And then got distracted because…

“Kaminari, why did you post ‘shame Katsuki is straight, I’d love to play with them tits ya bottom bitch’ and then tag Ashido and Kacchan?”

Denki blushed scarlet and Izuku realized that the man had forgotten where he was. Kirishima, Sero and Rumi were all staring at him as well, enjoying his vain attempts to sputter out a defense. Which promptly failed because Rumi decided to go straight for the jugular with: “As if anybody is as much of a bottom bitch as you thunder rat.”

The booming laughter of a red headed giant rendered any last vestiges of hope in Denki’s expression null and void, and Izuku gave him a sympathetic pat on the back. Kirishima was now complimenting Rumi for being manly while the dark skinned woman practically glowed under the praise, Ryuko was being a mommy and had vanished to wherever Tamaki was, and Sero + Hawks was eagerly scrolling social media and drinking in the reaction to the juiciest hero drama since… well. Izuku and the girls. 

“If you’re so eager to enjoy the drama, why aren’t you actually sending anything Keigo?”

Rumi slashed across the bubbles of conversation to needle Hawks for his position in the peanut gallery, which was met with an airy laugh. “I’m just trying to secure the number one spot when all this drama tanks y’all’s reps.” This was naturally stated while he stared directly into Izuku’s soul. God he was definitely not staying number one after this. He could see the visceral edge of the internet's hate mob trying to pick at Katsuki and his choice of partner whenever he scrolled. 

But Mina had done her job. They had control of the optics. With Deku leading the charge and the flagrant showmanship of Ashido eliminating any pretense of shame, nobody of import was daring to cross the line. The majority of messages were positive, applauding Ashido for pushing the envelope.

Izuku glanced back at the TV. 

Kacchan, for all his grumbling, for how ridiculous he probably felt, had a soft, unguarded expression plastered over his face. He was staring at Ashido like she was his sun, and Izuku’s heart squeezed. This was worth it. This drastic overkill was all worth it if it meant Katsuki got to look like that. 

-V-

The next day came. Ryuko helped the very drunk Bakusquad get home, Ashido returned to her throne on social media, Katsuki said nothing and Mei existed. Traditional media was catching up, and the carefully sculpted language they employed to neutrally describe Ashido, Mei and Kacchan told Izuku everything he needed to know. They were winning. 

That was about to get blown out of the water. He showed up to work nice and early to find Hawks in his office, head in his hands and looking like he was having an existential crisis. Izuku moved to ask what was wrong, if there was something he could do. And then he saw it. 

A new ring snuggly secured on his ring finger. 

Chapter Text

Ryuko was freaking out. 

It was no secret between Rumi and herself that Tamaki and Hawks both wanted to propose. Had wanted to propose. Past tense Ryuko, past tense! 

Hawks was scared he’d trigger Tamaki’s anxiety if he proposed. Tamaki had anxiety. Together this created a subtle dance the two had been playing for months that had made for great popcorn viewing. Two people so hopelessly and obviously in love, yet oblivious to the mutual desire to take the next step. 

Apparently seeing the world's most dysfunctional Pomeranian successfully get his own dream rolling had prompted Tamaki to dig deep and go for it. The ring had been presented before bed. Hawks was a mess. Even Rumi was shocked at how fucked up and sappy the proposal had made Hawks. This was a man famous for never losing his cool, and his baby boy had ripped that discipline into tiny pieces. 

“I’m gonna be married.”

Ryuko sighed. Hawks had been curled up on the couch for what felt like days, even if logically it had only been a few hours. At least half that time had been spent softly spinning the silver ring on his finger. 

“Congrats and all that shit, now are you gonna go home to your damn fiancée or just sit there in shock for another couple hours?”

Rumi was taking things about as well as she could. Izuku had vacated the premises, Nejire was apparently with Tamaki, and overall it was down to Ryuko to be the adult in the scenario.

“Now, Hawks, you are allowed to stay as long as you need, regardless of what Rumi says. What do you need from us?”

Hawks was now staring at his phone with something akin to abject horror. Possibly morbid fascination. Like a virgin discovering H.P. Lovecraft.

“Nejire has convinced him we should do a shotgun wedding. He’s proposing three months out. And he’s linked me to potential places.”

Rumi gagged in the back, and Ryuko sent her a glare so dark and laced with pheromones Rumi squeaked and went away. Hawks looked like he was a poor word away from crying. Ryuko sincerely hoped that was a good thing. 

“You sure you want to do this Keigo? You seem so…”

She couldn’t think of a graceful way to say it. But Hawks was suddenly alive, popping up and grabbing her shoulders as he corrected her. 

“No! No no, I want this. I’ve wanted it since our first kiss! I just can’t believe my baby boy did it! He did it! He did it!”

Hawks had tears of joy in his eyes as he proudly proclaimed that bit of news, and Ryuko got the absolute joy of seeing someone’s shock wear off as he cried with happiness. 

Takami Keigo was getting married. 

-V-

The funny thing about wedding preparations was it wasn’t her job. 

Ryuko, wisely, stayed the hell out of the way of Nejire. That woman was a terror when she was on a mission, and Ryuko silently dreaded and prayed she stayed far away from the planning of her own wedding. Rumi would be enough of a headache all on her lonesome, never mind if Uraraka or Mina got involved in the proceedings. Even the thought made Ryuko want to scream. 

Rumi was elected best man and Mirio was already all prepared for a two week absence to be bridesmaid. Technically he was a second best man, but from the frantic texts Ryuko had received the man was all in on being bridesmaid and Rumi couldn’t be happier because quote “Fuck that.”

And other than that, Ryuko, Rumi and Izuku were left in peace.

Which meant she got to poke at Rumi a bit more. 

They’d been slowly returning to normal, but Ryuko’s Omega was still hurt. There was a wound in her heart that had mostly healed from the first time Rumi had broken her trust, and now it was oozing. She had a facade of them being normal, but it wasn’t all there. 

Rumi knew this. And Rumi saw the same opening she did, and in typical Mirko fashion, bullied it open further. Suddenly Rumi was back to cuddling, back to inviting Ryuko on dates, back to grilling steaks like the suburban dad she was. 

It was nice. Everything was slowly returning to normal. Everything was slowly returning to better than normal. Katsuki’s happiness had leeched into Izuku’s expression, Rumi was committed and whole, Ryuko was healing and happy. The specter of lost trust was always in the back of her head, but it was hard to deny the joy in her life and the effort her mates were putting in. 

Not everything could be perfect of course. Social media, and to a lesser extent actual shifts, had severely degraded in quality. Reminding the world she was a fully functioning adult, not a tamed pet of Izuku, had drawn all the weirdos from the woodwork to harass her for being a failure of a woman and other random shit. She’d had to arrest two people for assaulting a hero. Rumi was up to four.

Not for the first time she debated retiring and coasting on Rumi’s fortune. Rumi made such stupid amounts of money, Izuku was in the mix now as well, her own savings were pretty well stocked with brand deals from being top 10. It would be easy to slip into the civilian sphere and find some management job and not have to deal with this shit.

But that was the kicker, wasn’t it. That even in a rough patch Ryuko trusted Rumi enough that she could debate just, quitting. Using Rumi as her oldest and strongest support structure to maybe do something else with her life. 

It was all theoretical of course. Ryuko wouldn’t quit. The irritating, cancerous little shits at the edge of her feed would lose interest and find something else to bang on about. And Rumi would still be there for her, probably oblivious to the turmoil Ryuko was feeling in the moment, but trying her best. 

Ryuko loved her mates.

-V-

Izuku watched Ryuko and Rumi slowly return to normal. He knew it was over the first time Ryuko challenged Rumi to a spar. Rumi lit up like a lightbulb, pure happiness and joy radiating outwards. Ryuko came back a bit beat up, but Rumi glowed. 

Izuku supposed it was officially time. Rumi wasn’t gonna like it, but they’d danced around her self loathing long enough. Izuku needed hard facts and a hard conversation and he knew everybody involved was going to hate this but it was time. He’d forgotten his girlfriends were mildly empathic. Ryuko meandered back from her shift and saw the food already laid out, took a deep, obvious sniff, and sighed. 

“Gonna poke the beast Zuku?”

He nodded. “We all need to talk. Even if things are going smoothly, I want Rumi to talk. I want to learn.”

I can’t hurt her again. 

Ryuko gave him a long glance and shrugged. “I can’t say I disagree. Rumi is gonna hate this.”

Yeah, she would. 

-V-

We need to talk. 

The words had been living rent free in her head ever since Izuku sent them. She had slowly, lethargically pieced together the whys throughout the day. Of course he’d save the bad news for whenever things were going well. And if it was a breakup talk, half way through heat cycles and before the wedding made a ton of sense. 

Bad Omega. 

She groaned. Yes. She was a bad Omega. She hadn’t mated with her Alpha in what felt like forever and Ryuko had only just now returned to some semblance of normal. 

Fuck she hated herself. 

At least Izuku had prepared food for this agony. She wasn’t eager to go into whatever was about to happen with an empty stomach. And Izuku miraculously had good taste in food. It must have been growing up with Bakugou and his cooking skills that meant Izuku knew how to identify good food. Sated but still angsty, Rumi settled into her chair and glared at Izuku. 

“So. We need to talk.”

Rumi put a bit more snark than she needed to into the remark, but Izuku either didn’t notice or didn’t care, because he perked up. “Yup! Do you want a drink or something, move to the living room?”

The drink sounded very nice. Rumi wandered away to get herself a nice, strong whiskey to drink. The others didn’t join her of course, simply moving straight to the living room and leaving her alone with her thoughts. She downed the first glass she’d poured and poured herself another before walking out. 

“Ok. So. We need to talk about your Omega issues. I can’t hurt you again Rumi, not like that.”

Izuku was such a sweetheart, worried about hurting her. Like it wasn’t all her fault. It didn’t make Rumi less miserable that she had to talk about this. But it was cute. 

“What is there to talk about? I hate my Omega, Ryuko doesn’t, and I got some shit mixed up and I fucked it up. Big deal.”

Rumi had never felt quite as paranoid as seeing Izuku stumble, frown, and turn to Ryuko. She was fairly certain an entire conversation went unsaid between them, a feat she’d only sparsely pulled off with Ryuko, before the woman in question opened fire.

“You’re lying. Maybe to us, maybe to yourself.” 

Rumi sputtered and felt rage descend like a familiar blanket, and with great effort she shoved the blanket off and braved the cold vulnerability. It felt awful, more so than she’d ever admit, but she wasn’t going to fuck this relationship up again. She did need clarification though. 

“What?”

Ryuko sighed and leaned back: “You don’t hate your Omega. At least, not strictly. You’re fine after heats, you’ve even made strides to sate instincts off season with Izuku. Something about the mod triggered you deeper, and you blew up months of progress over it. So sit there and think.”

The Command sunk into Rumi and she shuddered. It was different from the mod, somehow warm and loving in a way she never understood. And she thought. At first, unwillingly, the command ripping a few tatters of logic into existence. Then, willingly, sitting there and willingly diving into the darkness. 

But Rumi would not be so easily cowed, and the indignation as the Command wore off burned through anything that might have calmed her and thrust all the logic she’d been working on into short term memory.

“Ryuko.” Her voice was a hiss, steadily rising as she prepared to burn every bridge she’d been building. “Did you seriously just use a command to get me to EXPLAIN why I hate being FUCKING COMMANDED YOU CUNT!?”

Izuku was between them in an instance, blocking Ryuko off from the view of Rumi and putting his hand out to stop her from doing something stupid. Rumi heaved a huge breath and looked away, fighting to control herself, and from the muted smells coming past him Ryuko was doing the same. 

“We just want to understand Rumi. Ryuko didn’t mean to hurt you.”

Rumi snarled again, but the part of herself absolutely terrified of blowing everything up kept her from lashing out again. Instead she settled for deflection, growling out: “What’s it fuckin matter? I’ll talk next time, promise. Now can we all stop?”

Izuku levelled her with a glare that would have anything other than the highest tier of villains surrendering on the spot, and Rumi caved. She was too scared of fucking it all up again to put her heart into the fight, so she shut up, stared at the ceiling, and quietly reorganized her thoughts to try and explain this disaster. How she was a bad Omega. 

“I… with Ryuko, from what I hear… she’s… whole? Her and Omega Ryukyu get along. They don’t… fight. It’s just a part of her. With me… it feels like two seperate people. And when I work with Izuku, it’s like... bathing. Slowly acclimating to a hot bath, sliding in inch by inch. Or welding. Moment by moment making two things one thing.”

Rumi grit her teeth. One hand pulled an ear and dug her nails in hard enough to bruise. It felt alien and wrong to admit something had hurt her, and even the cold bite of her masochistic side couldn’t distract from that feeling. So she tried again to stop the irritating conversation, this time by just pushing off to go into the heat room. 

Izuku followed her, and she flipped him off for that one. The wry amusement saturated his scent as he pulled her up and into little spoon, Ryuko blanketing her from the front. Being sandwiched between her two loves was yet another reason having an Alpha in the mix was so much better than being alone. Begrudgingly she started sorting through her thoughts again, this time specifically about the mod and everything it had done to her head. 

“Fucking hate the mod. It’s like relationship counselling. Instead of organically rebuilding you rip all the issues to the front and try and sledgehammer it into shape.”

Izuku smelt awful and Rumi jabbed an elbow back to break up the annoyance brewing. “You do not get to be sad with how consistently I lied about the impact it was having on me.” Izuku paused, and Rumi elbowed him again. “And no, you have not moved past that if we are still having this fucking conversation so shove it up your ass!”

He shut up after that. They settled down to cuddle, and Rumi was projecting enough closed off that Ryuko seemed to understand she was done. Izuku had pulled a notebook from somewhere and was scribbling in it, probably digesting all the info she’d given him, and seemed to be done. 

The intervention felt finished. So when Ryuko leaned up for a soft kiss, Rumi welcomed it. The small reminder, or note that she hadn’t fucked it all up felt wonderful. And when sharp teeth dug into her mating bite, the burst of endorphins reigniting the spectral rope between them to full strength, it was a welcome reprieve from the maelstrom of emotions. All was blissful and perfect for a single ethereal second, blanketed inside and out In unconditional love.

Seriously though. She cried so much more with Izuku in her life, and she wouldn’t trade it for the world.

Chapter Text

“Ryuko, when the fuck is our anniversary?”

Ryuko paused from her position outside the shower, the muted scent of post heat and soap blanketing Rumi while she tried to figure out how to get the rest of the cum out of her pussy. They’d been doing this for almost a year and she still didn’t get it because she was a bad Omega. 

“Eh, like… a week? My head isn’t fully back online so can’t give the exact day but it’s close. Why?”

Rumi muttered and crooked her fingers inside herself as she felt around for the spunk she could feel sloshing around, cursing when the viscous fluid seemed to stay just out of reach. “Because you are the sappy romantic of the three of us, and math told me this was heat share 5. Our anniversary should be soon.”

The pheromones swirling around her changed, and Rumi suddenly realized how ridiculously sappy the fact she knew that was. Ryuko apparently decided to stop while she was ahead, the waft of happiness retreating out of the room.

Rumi stared at the fingers buried in her cunt and wondered what in the hell was happening to her life.

-V-

The anniversary was a little before Hawks wedding, so Izuku threw together a set of personalized bento boxes. Their schedules were simply too chaotic between the heat and the future time off with Hawks and Tamaki to arrange something more special.

That didn’t mean it went unnoticed. Ryuko gave him a misty eyed kiss on his way out, herself staying home to work on her laptop. Rumi was quiet and pensive at their lunch date, leaning up against him and just, she was so soft and his heart. The kiss they shared when Izuku had to hop off was one of his favorites.

-V-

“Ok but why did you drag me into this?”

Rumi looked a bad question away from committing manslaughter, and Ryuko swatted at her playfully. “Because no matter what tsundere bullshit you’re trying to pull dear, you are just as invested in all of us looking good for Hawks wedding.”

Rumi grumbled but didn’t correct her, fidgeting with her ear while she waited for Izuku to come back from the fitting. Ryuko had told her that they needed to get Izuku a nicer outfit to be presentable at the wedding. While Izuku had defended his fashion sense, and Rumi had sounded her displeasure at being dragged into a shopping trip, one glance at the hideous t-shirt Izuku had been rocking on that day got them out the door, and Ryuko assuring them she would pay kept them out the door.

Izuku finally came back from his fitting, noticeably flushed even as the attendant radiated professional disinterest. “Miss Tatsuma, Miss Usagiyama, we have all the measurements. Feel free to select a color and I’ll call you when the work is complete.”

They made a show of looking over the colors, but Ryuko had a plan. She had spied a forest green shade so similar to Izuku’s hair in her research, and as soon as the color was presented nothing but nervous excitement colored the air. Even Rumi looked happy. 

-V-

Rumi lasted until the day before the wedding rehearsal before all the repressed nerves threatened to eat her alive. She could tell it was beginning to leak out, that if she went like this she would mess it up, but she saw no way to activate her normal coping mechanisms without making a bigger problem. 

So she tried something risky. 

“I’m allowed to be weak, right?”

She almost certainly looked insane. Disheveled, unshowered, crimson eyes faintly glowing. But Izuku just nodded. And Rumi pounced. Knocked Izuku on his ass, ripped his shirt off and laid her head against him before screaming. Screaming all the stress into her Alpha’s chest and drinking in his calming scent.

Izuku didn’t react. She was gripping one of his arms hard enough that she knew there would be bruises while dealing with her angst in the worst way possible (she was over thirty!) but the only answer he gave was softly petting her hair and letting her wreck her throat. No questions, no fighting, just love.

When she came back up, it was much more relaxed, practically boneless on top of the solid mass of Izuku. The hand in her hair hadn’t stopped its soothing motion, and any part of her that hated it was buried firmly under how good it all felt. 

“Isn’t this better than holding it all in?”

Rumi tensed briefly. Annoyance flared that of all the shit Izuku could pick up from Ryuko, needling her was one of them. Fuck her for never having someone teach her proper coping mechanisms, right? Then she relaxed back into her Alpha, and with no real venom behind it declared:

“Shut up Zuku.”

He shut up. And she didn’t move. Because he was right. This was much, much better than burying it inside.

-V-

The rehearsal went fine. Rumi was relaxed and properly scented, a fact that Hawks definitely noticed. Rumi flipped him off for noticing, but he was smiling and she probably was too. 

That just left the big day. 

Ryuko dressed in a shimmering red dress and heels that made Rumi question the fundamental constant of gravity. Izuku had his new, green suit on and frankly it made him look delectable. And finally, Rumi herself had a nice white suit that nobody knew she had, because she’d never used it. Even Ryuko was shocked when she pulled it out (and shocked again when she patted Rumi’s chest and confirmed the double binding making her extra masculine). 

The wedding itself made her want to die in a corner. Rumi had largely avoided the responsibilities of Best Man. If everything else was equal, Nejire would be Best Man, probably sporting an equally custom suit to match Togata’s ridiculous black dress. And fuck the gender bias, Lemillion had no right to look as good as he did. Possibly a pure confidence thing, probably the man was just hot and gifted. 

That was all to say, while her Best Man status was previously symbolic, at the wedding proper there was no difference between symbolic and practical. People heard she was the best man and came to either her or Togata for questions, clarifications, words of love and she was going insane. She should have given the Best Man to Nejire. Was that even allowed!?

“You really love Hawks huh?”

She glared at the offending blonde, his beady eyes and perpetual smile a personal offense to her given how agonizing the whole affair was. But she wasn’t in the habit of lying. “Suffice to say, if this was for anybody else I would be drunk by now.”

Togata laughed and offered a hand to her, and Rumi felt herself bristling before his words caught up. “C’mon, the procession is getting ready to start, and I think Tamaki will have a heart attack if we don’t get back soon.”

Tamaki didn’t have a heart attack, and for that Rumi was incredibly thankful, because she didn’t know if she could stomach a crying Hawks. At least not like that, because she was under no illusion that Hawks would cry from happiness when he kissed Tamaki. Or before. The scent of salt was almost off putting. 

Go time. 

Rumi linked up with Togata, pointedly ignoring his chatter and glaring ahead at Tamaki’s father. How hard they’d leaned into the gender fuckery was slightly ruined by Tamaki wearing a plain tuxedo. She’d be lying if she wasn’t looking forward to the man in a wedding dress, maybe something black to match up with his bridesmaid.

Seriously Togata had no right to look as good as he did in that fucking dress. 

They moved forward in the processional, Rumi diverting herself to the right side, Togata to the left, and coolly appraised the gathered individuals. Lots of pro heroes, Nejire, her own mates. Much more people than she’d expected, and clearly at the behest of Hawks. The members of the younger generations were far more sparse compared to Hawks cohort of friends.

“Ladies, gentlemen, and everybody between or apart from those binaries, welcome to this most wonderful ceremony!”

The other shocking thing was that Rumi had no clue who the officiator was. She was fairly certain Ryuko had volunteered, from Izuku’s whispering there was an old 3-B girl qualified for marriage, but they had a total rando priest up top. 

“Thank you all for coming to see this glorious union between these two heroes. I’m certain anybody who knew Suneater before this point will be shocked that this is the wedding they have chosen, and I for one am honored to be in attendance.”

Hawks muttered little bit more than an attendee quietly enough that only Rumi could have possibly caught in, and she also caught the aborted huff of laughter from Tamaki. Those two were honestly pretty cute, and she felt the tell tale signs of a smile pulling at her own lips. 

“The traditions I have been taught to follow would dictate a longer introduction than that, but I have been told that one of the grooms is a bit shy, so why don’t we move forward? I think everybody here can see the love between these two, and none of the words I could offer could make that more apparent.”

Tamaki definitely blushed at that one, Keigo chuckling and reaching out to squeeze his boyfriend's hand. 

“Now, while I am skipping over the majority of my duties, I would be a failure of a priest if I didn’t mention the weight of what you aspire to partake in. I would like everyone present to remember, marriage is a sacred and unbreakable bond between two people who love each other immensely. Should either of you, or anybody in the audience, hold umbrage to this ideal, speak now or forever hold your peace.”

Nobody spoke up, although Rumi did debate telling the priest to shove it about marriage only being for two people. She’d seen Ryuko’s research on wedding rings. She knew if they stayed steady they’d have to navigate a 3 way marriage. But this wasn’t the place to air such laundry. 

“I am pleased that all here recognize and accept this responsibility. Now, if you so desire, you may read your vows to each other.”

Rumi smirked slightly at the particular wording the priest had used. A clever out such that if Tamaki was so overwhelmed, the raven could bail and skip more steps to the ultimate goal. 

Rumi allowed Hawks' vow to be tuned out, the speech already familiar and dry from her small contributions to the planning. Instead she took the time to scan the crowd. Her own mates were transfixed on the ceremony, Izuku crying from happiness like the dork he was. Ryuko wasn’t much better, but as always she was a near perfect professional, squeezing Izuku’s hand and keeping him grounded. 

Nejire, on the other side, had a few tears as well, while Togata was staring at the main couple with a soft, genuine smile on his face. It looked strange to Rumi, used to the Lemillion thousand watt fake ass shit… but it looked nice. Finally, as her gaze drifted to Tamaki, she heard Hawks finishing up his speech, still shockingly put together. She had been expecting tears from the blond. 

But now all focus was on Tamaki. Rumi could see him warring with himself, the sweet boy who loved his Alpha dueling viciously with the anxiety pot twink that most people recognized him as. And Rumi had a fair clue which one was gonna win. The carpet had been rolled out for Tamaki to default, to hide and end the ceremony with haste. 

Rumi was wrong. 

Slowly, painfully slowly, Tamaki removed his hand from Hawks and dug into his pocket. A small slip of paper was pulled out, unrolled, smoothed, the nerves of Tamaki evident in every fiber of his being. And yet he started talking. 

“Everybody here knows that left to my own devices I wouldn’t be… here.” Tamaki was so quiet Rumi worried that others couldn’t hear him, but glancing about she realized everyone else was dead silent, focused on the black haired man.

“Not only would I not be h-here, most of y’all w-wouldn’t be… present. I-I would have gone for a much s-smaller, much shorter wedding process” 

Tamaki slowed down and blushed violently as he looked further down his note, a soft laugh echoing throughout the ceremony at his faltering tone. Hawks shot them a glare, everybody falling silent, and that combined with a single hand combing through Tamaki’s hair seemed to pull the smaller man together. 

“But my life would be a lot worse if I let my anxiety rule it. And Keigo, you have added so much to my life beyond tools to help with those anxieties, and I am honored to marry you.”

The words then stuck in Tamaki’s throat. Rumi could actually see him try and get more out… and then give up. He leaned over and whispered to Hawks, who pulled back with a laugh to declare:

“He’s done! Let’s finish this, yeah?”

The half joke did what it needed to, diffusing the situation, and Rumi found herself fully smiling through the tears that had gathered in her eyes. Hawks and Tamaki balanced each other well. And the priest agreed, a far more genuine grin bestowing his face as he gestured for the two grooms to exchange rings. 

No more words were said. Tamaki looked a stray flame away from actually combusting, Hawks had diverted all his focus to getting this done before said combustion, and Rumi could swear she blinked and the pair were tearfully kissing. It was all disgustingly sappy, she could practically smell the tears of her own mates, and the full grin she gave as she started clapping along with everyone else felt amazing. 

Of course, as soon as her tears were dry and the party officially started she got drunk. She could smell the disappointment on Ryuko that she was drowning the emotions in alcohol, but fuck it. One step at a time.

Chapter Text

Rumi would never have believed what she was going through in the months that had passed since Hawks wedding and all that drama. Rumi was daring to believe that things would work out, and it made her heart do things she didn’t understand and her cunt do things she didn’t want it to do. 

Her inner rabbit was more online than it had ever been in her life. She was horny enough, often enough, that she was in danger of equaling all the salacious rumors surrounding her animal side.

Well, most of them. Many of the sleezier tabloids included both proclivity and promiscuity. While she had certainly escalated her proclivity, the promiscuity was lacking. She only wanted two people. 

And those two people wanted her. 

Forget Izuku. Izuku was an Angel, he was the most purely good human she’d ever met and his willingness to fuck for her mental health was entirely expected. It was greatly appreciated, and she tried to get that across, but the point was it wasn’t surprising. 

Ryuko rising to the occasion shocked her. Ryuko being willing to top, regularly, and to finally work on satisfying that half of her felt miraculous. 

It shouldn’t. But it was still so hard to accept that it was ok for Ryuko to mount her, a strap that put Izuku to shame proudly atop her slim hips, and Rumi was so fucking done with emotions. She imploded out of as many sex sessions as she worked through, and half the time she worked through it it ended dramatically. 

But it was progress, and Rumi was happy.

Most of the times.

Fuck her life. 

-V-

Heat two of Rumi trying properly didn’t start a day early, and for that everyone was thankful. Izuku’s vacation time was nowhere near as flexible as the women’s, and he was basically on empty after this heat share. 

None of that mattered now of course. What mattered now was feeling the heat in her body build, incremental and unstoppable. 

Rumi thought back to her discussion with Izuku as she settled into bed on that final day. Heats had always felt closer to rip and tear than anything more subtle. It was a feeling of doom, knowing she would wake up shunted to the side. 

This was better. It was choppy as all hell, Rumi constantly stressing and relaxing back down, letting her Omega speak and shoving it into its box. It left her more exhausted than if she had just kept maximum control… but it hurt less. She felt just a little more whole.

-V-

Izuku laughed when he woke up to teeth digging into his neck. He laughed. 

It definitely said something about him that he was getting so used to all the secondary gender nonsense that his first reaction to being assaulted was to laugh. 

To be fair, they literally couldn’t control it. Izuku felt no more malice from them than a recently quirked 4 year old losing control. They couldn’t help it. 

And it was sexy and adorable and did all sorts of good things to him.

He confidently rolled Rumi over and kissed her, the odd feeling of blood rolling down numb skin making him chuckle into his mates mouth as he settled between her legs. Underwear was disintegrated by Rumi’s eager hands, exposing them both fully to each other, and Izuku took the time to appreciate her under him. 

She was breathing steadily, flushed, and jittering. The jitters were a little worrying, but the amount of relaxed she was in proportion to the jitters was encouraging, so Izuku kinda just… stopped worrying. It was what it was. If there was an issue, it could almost assuredly wait until after the heat, when everyone was fully lucid and he wasn’t halfway through swallowing his Plus Ultra Viagra. 

Heat pulsed through his veins and his mate purred, wrapping her legs loosely around him while he lined himself up. 

No lube, Rumi nice and relaxed underneath him, and Izuku fucked forward on just this side of hard. He had learned it best with Rumi to start slow. She got wet a little slower than Ryuko, she was less inclined to feel dominated, and she was just smaller. 

But that didn’t matter. None of it mattered compared to how good she felt around him, compared to the fire in his veins having willing kindling to burn through. 

And so he fucked her through the shivers and dumped his first load into her. And then he fucked her again, because Ryuko wasn’t up by some miracle of God, drinking in her delicious moans, and got a few blessed seconds to appreciate his cum leaking from her pussy before Ryuko was online and he had other things to worry about. 

-V-

The third heat after the meltdown, Izuku got his answer. Rumi was jittering like the last time, with less frequency but far more notable power, and Izuku remembered to ask. Or chose to ask. Because Ryuko was doing that thing where she smelt the answer and didn’t realize that he was confused so she made it even more anxiety-inducing to try and prod at their secondary genders. 

“It’s like… I don’t fucking know. Like my Omega is periodically hugging me and I’m periodically suplexing it?”

Ryuko took a calm sip of her tea.

“It is truly impressive the heights you have risen to while being unable to accept half of yourself.”

The next twitch sent Rumi’s cup flying across the room, where it was promptly deflected with a backhand. Rumi flushed, Ryuko chucked, and Izuku really wished he had the sense of smell they did because the emotional complexity of whatever that exchange was was so far over his head he couldn’t see the first letter. 

-V-

Ryuko threw the same fucking party Izuku had done at the last ranking ceremony, and she did it bigger and better. All the same people, better booze, more booze, and an expensive catered meal.

And not because she was celebrating any of the others. Sure, Hawks was on top again, but that had come at the sacrifice of Izuku to number two. Rumi was down to four, and yes Tsu was back in the top 10, but that paled next to how insanely happy Ryuko was to be out of the top ten. 

“I have had the email to my brand deals drafted for weeks. The apology tour with Mic is already all set up, the managers I’ve been training are all set to handle most of my paperwork, and just YES! I can go back to being a hero and not a fucking icon how do you people do it!?”

Yeah. 

She was drunk. 

Drunk Ryuko was fucking terrifying. Firstly, because what she was so ecstatic about was alien to essentially every other person there. Shouto was the only person of a remotely comparable position, and his limited empathy was clearly being directed into Tsuyu.

Secondly, because Ryuko was strong, and not very experienced in the ways of the sake. Izuku worried for the table, and her glass, and he’d needed to subtly flex his powers just to prevent her from snapping the bones in his arms the one time she’d grabbed him during this whole escapade.

The souls would not shut up about it. He had a legitimate fucking peanut gallery absolutely eating up the drama on display, Nana in particular cackling over the display. It made sense when he realized she was one of the only true pro heroes in his head, and seeing a kouhai so aggressively celebrate failing was novel in the extreme. 

Neither Izuku nor Rumi put together that they should probably stop her at some point. 

Ryuko went off to the bathroom, and didn’t come back. It took a few minutes for someone to catch on, but when Rumi came back with a sleeping Ryuko, Izuku put it all together and gave a quiet chuckle. The blonde was gonna be pissed tomorrow, that hangover would be brutal, but to see her so happy. Well, he didn’t get it. But it didn’t seem bad, and it warmed his heart.

The unforeseen side effect was it was just Izuku and Rumi curling up into each other, and Rumi being effectively forced into little spoon. The game had always been she would take largest spoon so Izuku could take Ryuko in his arms, avoiding having to actually decide where she wanted to be. 

Now she was standing next to the bed, red eyes glowing as she stared at the comforter and visibly warring with herself over the correct choice. Izuku saw the small tremors as her Omega and her did their little war-dance, and he debated intervening. 

He didn’t need to.

Rumi gave a massive sigh and walked around to the other side of the bed, sliding slowly into little spoon. She was so small she slotted perfectly into his arms, and Izuku gave a content hum as he settled his mind to sleep. 

He didn’t miss the soft, shaky purr Rumi gave in response.

-V-

Heat three (or eight, but really who's counting) was the first time Izuku felt Rumi was whole. Her shivers were only noticeable because Izuku was hyper aware of them by now, attuned to every fluctuation in her previously ironclad character. 

It still wasn’t perfect. Much like any change, the internal change could go smooth but the external adjustments took an equal or greater amount of time. 

Ryuko was… eager? Ryuko’s Omega was so happy her mate was happy and whole she had been expressing it with gentle love bites… over. And over. And over again. 

Izuku had gotten used to a little blood around love making. Everything involved with animal quirks was a little more primal, a little more jagged.

This was a little bit more than a little bit of blood, and the impact it was having on his libido was beginning to be noticeable. Which hurt Ryuko and Rumi, who were both so out of it they couldn’t tell what was bothering him, so with a mighty grunt he forced himself back into the heat mindset. And jammed Ryuko’s chewie into her mouth. 

Repeatedly.

6/10, would not recommend.

-V-

Everything. 

Finally. 

Fucking. 

Clicked. 

Izuku had been dreading the next heat ever since the blood orgy. The fucking sheets… he’d just thrown them away. And bought a new mattress. Which was not smart but it sure did feel good. Rumi and Ryuko had spent the better part of two weeks scenting the new acquisitions, they had discussed it like adults, it was all fine.

That didn’t mean Izuku wanted a repeat. Mattresses weren't cheap, and while he was fiscally responsible and solvent he didn’t want to repeatedly buy new mattresses.

But it was all a moot point. Rumi… Rumi seemed good. Ryuko wasn’t cosplaying Toga. And Izuku saw the small ways they were clicking better too, as if Rumi had been just a tad slower in all previous heats, and now everything was just… crisper. Their transitions were smoother, Rumi was comforting Ryuko just a little more, and in the weirdest twist the pace slowed. Izuku was allowed to have a slightly longer refractory period, the mess wasn’t as great.

It was just perfect. Everything was perfect.

Chapter Text

Izuku coughed. 

He then withered under the glare of Katsuki before a mask was yanked from the blondes utility belt. Izuku stared at the orange X prominently displayed on the mask, and was formulating a polite refusal before Katsuki groaned and inverted the mask. Now faced with a plain black mask, simple politeness took precedence and Izuku masked up. 

He had assumed Katsuki was overreacting. Being a low tier germaphobe has always been a vice of the destructive sub, a fact Izuku had heard relayed repeatedly from Ashido, so he was content to play along for the sake of peace on the patrol. 

Nothing much happened afterwards. Izuku supposed he felt a little stuffy, and Rumi aggressively reprimanded him for wearing the colors of her rival in public (she pegged him), but it was an insignificant blip in a life. 

He woke up the next day feeling like ass. He woke up alone in the bed, and when his muttering alerted his housemates or his pheromones or whatever, Ryuko came into his room with a bowl of chicken noodle soup. 

“We’ve already called out for you. Rumi had to leave for her shift, but I swapped to remote for the day to help out.”

Izuku tried to protest and was met with a spoon delving into his mouth, and instead of fighting the injustice of being babied by his GF, he took the spoon so he could feed himself. He wasn’t a child. 

After he finished his soup, Ryuko was gone, and pushing out into the living room he discovered the island covered in Gatorade and simple snacks. Ryuko gave him a sneaky smile from her position on the couch, assuredly indicating Rumi was the culprit, and he gave a small smile back before the pain in his body forced him back to bed. 

Ryuko kept him fed and watered in his near vegetative state, the simple ability to not care a welcome reprieve. He napped a fair bit, diddled around on his phone a fair bit, and ultimately while he wasn’t at 100 percent it was a fine day. 

Ryuko settled into bed next to him for the night, Rumi eloping to her own room after the bare minimum of interaction needed for a traditional family dinner, and Izuku tried to shove her off as worry for her health took center stage in his mind. 

“Izuku. I am a dragon. I have been sick once in my life, and it was before my quirk presented.”

He calmed down a bit after that, and Ryuko kept going, soothing him to sleep with random hero stories of draconian resilience. 

“I’m even resistant to most poisons. Once there was a villain with a gas quirk, long before I was a ranked hero, and the commission called me in to handle her. Tore the front wall off the house she was in to make space for my full size, and absorbed a huge gas attack head on. The worst it gave me was some stomach pains.”

Izuku hummed happily and pushed deeper into her arms, missing the loopy grin his girlfriend gave as she continued to serenade him with stories of her absorbing blows that would fell other heroes. Izuku fell asleep content, hopeful that this would be the worst of it. 

He was wrong. 

The next day he couldn’t move. 

His stomach informed him that food was wasted effort when it rejected breakfast violently. Rumi startled and then swore something about how this was she got for falling in love with a 20 something. Izuku vaguely knew he should either be insulted or swoon that she had said she loved him, but that required thoughts. Thoughts were a burden his demolished body was simply incapable of handling at the moment. 

None of it mattered when Rumi wordlessly picked him up and deposited him back into the heat room bed before vanishing. Izuku dimly registered her depositing more Gatorade on the nightstand before his mind dropped back into napping. 

He fuzzily woke up to Ryuko stroking his hair, asking if he felt up for dinner. No the fuck he did not. Some groggy amalgamation of noises indicated his passionate disdain for the idea of waking further, and Ryuko left him alone to nap, rejoining Rumi for dinner alone. 

-V-

“Poor Zuku.”

Rumi made a contemplative noise, and Ryuko internally snickered while she externally reached out to soothe Rumi. 

“It’s ok babe. We’ve both noticed you trying to take care of him in your own way. It’ll be fine. 

Rumi grumbled an agreement before gesturing wildly at the fucking mountain of Gatorade still on the island.

“Yeah fine, but what the fuck am I gonna do with all that liquid?”

Ryuko sniffed pointedly and then shrugged. 

“You’ll use a fair amount of it in the coming week, don’t worry.”

Rumi tilted her head.

And then put it together. 

“You’re not saying… oh GOD DAMNIT!”

This time Ryuko snickered out loud. 

-V-

If Izuku being sick was a mild annoyance for everyone involved, Rumi being sick was a soggy barrel of firecrackers currently on fire. It wasn’t often she went off, but lord when it happened it was somehow both loud and impressive, yet a shadow of the power output you’d expect. 

Izuku recovered in the following days, Ryuko happily absorbing his recovery and keeping tabs on him. She didn’t let him go to work that first day, sustaining herself through the barrage of mother hen jokes by kicking Rumi out of the bedroom for the night (and caving a few hours after when she showed up clutching her pillow like a scared child). Izuku was back to work the day after, having only missed 3 days. 

Ryuko found herself tracking Rumi’s sickness with her pheromones. It was frankly horrifying that her nose was strong enough to understand that a common cold was gathering strength within her mates body, but at the same time it wasn’t like she could do anything. It happened when it happened. 

Hopefully this meant she could smell cancer on her mates and cut that shit out early. 

That thought aside, when Rumi woke up feeling sick she woke the rest of the house up by punching a hole straight through the drywall. Izuku bolted from his bed, and the crash of him stumbling had Ryuko groaning and hauling herself up. She calmly wrapped a robe around herself as she ventured out into the living room. She was simultaneously shocked and immensely unimpressed to find Izuku in a headlock while Rumi berated him for getting her sick. 

“Oh my god woman, you could have stayed at Hawks or Zuku’s if you didn’t want his fuckin cooties! Let our boyfriend go.”

Rumi turned to engage Ryuko, releasing Izuku so she had both hands to gesticulate at the dragon-kin before coughing so hard it brought the infallible Mirko to her knees. 

“C’mon you big baby, let’s get you to bed.” Ryuko scooped the smaller woman up into her arms, and while Rumi’s pheromones screamed murder the hand curling into Ryuko’s robe while the other covered her violent hacks belied how weak Rumi truly was. Golden eyes rolled as she effortlessly hauled the rabbit into the heat room, the complex medley of pheromones that perpetually saturated the room bringing a bit more calm to the dark skinned woman. 

“Hate you all.” Rumi muttered, and with a confident flick Ryuko sent a fresh Gatorade careering towards Rumi’s face. Normally it would have been caught, or kicked back at her, or punched into pieces. This time it thunked off the rabbits forehead, and Ryuko gasped and ran over to apologize. 

“I’m so sorry, oh god I thought you’d catch it.”

Rumi rolled her eyes and ripped the cap off the Gatorade without responding. Literally. For some reason Rumi pulled the cap straight off, shredding the threading to useless before drinking messily from the bottle. Ryuko rolled her eyes back as she stepped out towards the kitchen, tossing a final shot over her shoulder at the cranky rabbit:

“Love you babe.”

-V-

Rumi’s mood did not improve as her own cold crested, but she was in too much pain/too fatigued to be as massive of an asshole about it. Besides which, Izuku’s Angel side was out on full display as he used some of his own sick time to take care of Rumi. 

And he had the common sense to mask himself, a fact Ryuko passed to Hawks so Rumi would never hear the fucking end of it. 

Such was how Ryuko found them, a masked Izuku spooning a softly whimpering Rumi in the heat room bed. What black magic the man had worked for Rumi to so openly express the discomfort rolling through her body was beyond the scope of Ryuko’s imagination, but she joined them without question, sandwiching her mate with love. 

Rumi, at some point, fell asleep like that. 

They all did, clothed and snuggled and drastically overheated when they woke up later, but absolutely smothered in love. 

Chapter Text

Ryuko wanted to scream. 

Why, of all the possible heroes, had she been singled out as a peacekeeping measure in this cross agency operation. Why? 

The operation in question involved a… right leaning protest, to put it mildly, and some of the most heinous talking points Ryuko had ever had the displeasure of overhearing. 

“This generation of heroes has officially gone too far! The degradation of values present in the top 4 is a systemic threat to the fabric of Japanese society, and must be rectified!”

Yeah OK bub, sure. It certainly helped that the top 4 was relatively young as far as history was concerned, so it was statistically likely to be liberal leaning.

“We have a fag, a groomed child, a cuck and a woman as our top four! None of these people deserve the air they breathe in, using their platform to spread such corrosive ideals!”

Ryuko barely held herself together through that entire thing, entirely aware that the crowd within the arena was eating it all up. They truly believed Izuku was a victim of grooming, and with great effort Ryuko tuned them out and focused on the line. 

Counter protestors she desperately wanted to allow through were held back by a wall of police interspersed with professional heroes. She had no doubt all hell would break loose if the two groups were allowed to mix, and even as she cursed Hawks for requesting this favor she took her job seriously. Let the cancerous little shits have their gathering, keep the liberal morons out. Easy job. 

The line broke further down the wall, and Ryuko groaned. That was her detachment. The police reformed, leaving her to run over, at the moron who was charging the main group with a sign. 

She caught him. 

Somebody from the group turned and saw her catch the boy and his rainbow sign. 

“That’s the chankoro groomer!”

Ryuko morphed into her dragon and scooped her charge up, flying away as fast as she could. 

-V-

Rumi saw the instance it went down with a certain detachement. Ryuko was a hero. This was not new. Ryuko caught the boy, morphed, and flew away to get him to safety.

Some jackass from the crowd hurled a lance of lightning at Ryuko.

It didn’t fell her of course, but she stumbled and dived, paw curling up to shield her cargo from any further attacks before he was deposited. 

And the attacks rained down like hellfire. The police scattered, taking up the evacuation role as the heroes present turned to suppressing the violence. Rumi saw Ryuko deposit her cargo behind the wall of black and white before leaping back over into the fray.

It shouldn’t be much of a fight. All the rage in the world wouldn’t matter against the security detail present to prevent this exact scenario. Ryuko alone could probably handle the amalgamation of quirks present through sheer durability. 

When a tree outside the fighting was suddenly chucked at Ryuko, Rumi knew something was wrong. 

-V-

Izuku hated organized crime. 

Shigaraki, Overhaul, even All for One would have been destroyed long ago if they were simple men. It was the legions they commanded that had nearly brought Japan down, and Izuku and his comrades who had shattered those legions. 

And shattered was a good word. Ironically, while the devastation of Shigaraki was only possible because of his masses, his consolidation of villainy had made organized crimes defeat near total. Every single thing that could threaten the stability of Japan, or even the stability of a single city, had been wiped out in the war, and Izuku’s hero career had never once involved fighting such powerful organizations.

While organization had died that day, villainy and discontent hadn’t. People still hated heroes. New villains still struck. The rage of the forgotten still pulsed, yet now it had no outlet. No hope. 

And when Ryuko took that lightning bolt, it sparked the rage, and all hell broke loose. 

Calling all Heroes

Three words Izuku had hoped to never hear. Three words that signalled one thing: This was a true battlefield. Fuck compatibility with the mission, fuck subtlety and compassion. We need bodies, we need them now, move your fucking ass or people will die. 

He moved his ass.

He got to the edge of the area he’d been called to when something cut his blackwhip. He looked down to see somebody who couldn’t have been over 16 firing off another round of energy blades. 

Izuku dusted them in ten seconds flat, cuffing them to a nearby bike rack for later retrieval. 

And then another person slammed into his back. He felt a knife glance off his hero uniform, scoring a line in his back before he got a handle on the new assailant and brought them down. 

Danger sense finally activated, and Izuku couldn’t keep the word out of his mouth any longer:

“Fuck.”

-V-

Rumi was running as fast as she could to the battle, leaping off cars with reckless abandon and praying hero insurance would be understanding of the damage she was causing. And even if they weren’t, fuck it she could afford the out of pocket expenses.

She saw the moment the lines between fleeing and fighting swapped, as two individuals stood alone in the wreckage of the street.

“Rumi Usagiyama, Domen Iwao.”

The smaller man clapped, and Rumi’s body suddenly felt sluggish and… big? She didn’t have time nor care to dissect the feeling, simply stomping towards the pair, and specifically the other man. As she closed the distance she realized the second man was large, easily eclipsing 8 feet, and all she could think was why do I always get the big ones. 

The smaller man, who was gently angling behind his giggling companion, started monologuing, which made Rumi want to scream.

“My quirk is called Voodoo, it lets me link two people together. They split pain, pleasure, all feelings as long as-“

“Luna Rush!”

Rumi smashed into the shoulder of the large man, and she felt his shoulder shatter. She felt his collarbone disintegrate, the ball of his shoulder dislocate, various muscles snap and twist in agonizing swirls. The pain radiated through her like a drum, and she bounced off the back of the big guy, confidently landing next to the smaller man. 

He seemed to be in shock. Rumi just rolled her shoulder and clocked him, knocking him out clean. The pain and burden evaporated, and she sighed in relief, rolling her shoulder once more and groaning in relief. Then she glanced at the downed villain and sighed, quickly cuffing him before bouncing off. 

Big man was crying in the background, and she really did not care enough to figure out how to arrest him. She had mates to get back to. 

-V-

Ryuko was in hell, and she was fighting to escape. 

There were simply so many people who hated her. She was durable, but not invincible, and for every villain she tossed to her ally’s to arrest two more seemed more than willing to fire their pitiful quirks at her. 

Char splattered her scales, tiny lacerations from blows that had slipped through her scales creaking with every movement. Her arms were becoming leaden, the thin skin on her wings beginning to tatter from all the blows. Soon she wouldn’t be able to fly. 

But soon was not now, and she fought. Tossing enemies to smaller heroes who could properly detain them, working to create a safe zone, then widen that safe zone. 

The heavy hitters arrived. 

They weren’t on her side. 

Ryuko screamed as a boulder crashed into her side, sending her down onto the ground. Gravity itself warped and smashed her down deeper, and she saw with blurry eyes a golem in front of her, raising its stone arm once more to crush her head. 

Panicked, she reverted to human, the oversized fist cratering where her skull had been. Gravity warped again, and with a scream her claw was stripped from her hand, the bones distending as everything dislocated. 

Silver hair and silver eyes glared down at her, a battle axe (How the fuck!?) descending down at her head, and with all the strength left in her body she threw herself to the side.

-V-

Izuku had arrived at the main battle. 

He saw Mount Lady crash into the titanic golem, punching at its core. 

He saw everything under control.

And then, a scream. 

Ryuko.

He saw red. Gold. Silver. An axe, marred with the gore of his mate.

Fa Jin, Gearshift and One for All united, and the assailant was blown away. Their axe dissembled under the massive pressure, and Izuku was fairly certain he saw the man coughing up blood as he flew. 

For once he didn’t care. 

Ryuko was trying to prop herself up, and Izuku lassoed her claw to return to her. 

Except the arm it went on was disconnected from her body.

Red, so much red. His utility belt had tourniquets. Focus Izuku, focus. 

“C’mon baby, Omega, stay with me. C’mon, I’m here, it’s ok.”

Tears blurred his vision as he forced the touriquet tight around the stump.

So much red. 

Chapter Text

Rumi snarled as another villain went down easy. The swarm of sidekicks that had assembled behind her easily busted them to the police line, completing the arresting process. 

She was frustrated. She was trying so hard to find the biggest, strongest enemies, someone worthy of an All Heroes call, and she wasn’t finding them. She was lingering just a second or two longer than she needed to on every adversary, secretly hoping they’d get up and give her hell. 

None of them did. The best of this section was nothing more than advanced cannon fodder. Almost all of them crumbled to a single punch, and those that didn’t were felled by a single Luna Rush. Absolutely worthless waste of spaces forcing her into work on a day off and not even having the common decency to be worthy of her overtime. She was nearly to the main battle now, scanning the streets she passed diligently for any sight of villainous activity.

And then her head exploded. A psychic scream ripped through her, her right arm pulsing like it had been dipped in lava, and she missed her landing, crunching off a car and onto the ground. 

There was no villain around that could have given her an attack, and when Rumi growled and focused on the pain it suddenly became all too clear what was happening. 

Ryuko. 

-V-

Izuku hated having to move a critically wounded hero, but the battlefield was far more dangerous than the risk of moving Ryuko. His heroic side took priority as he scanned the battlefield, targeting every wounded hero he could and lancing Blackwhip out to scoop them up. Then he jumped, Float and Blackwhip dragging his cargo with him and towards the nearest safe point he could see. 

The police line gave way to allow him a safe deposit, Izuku turning back towards the carnage without a second thought. His brain, his anxiety over Ryuko, was being shoved aside. He had a job, a mission, a duty to end this shit before anyone else got hurt. 

He saw Rumi charge into the fray, cutting a swathe through the carnage and absolutely decimating anybody that got near. Hawks had arrived at some point, his feathers ripping light opponents out of the field and into the waiting arms of the law. Kacchan crashed into the golem Mount Lady was fighting with a resounding boom, shattering its shoulder and then ripping explosions into its core with pinpoint precision. 

The quality of villains on display didn’t stand a chance under the might of every top hero. The core of the conflict shattered, fleeing like rats from a sinking ship. 

If anything it made it easier. The little gremlins didn’t coordinate anymore, easily picked off by heroes and sidekicks alike. Izuku mentally switched to rescue, his agile quirks combing the pockmarked ground for wounded and ferrying them to the impromptu medical stations already being set up. 

Tokyo had gotten far too used to war, and skills mastered long ago were coming into play once more. 

The last wounded were evacuated, the more bloodthirsty heroes (read: Kacchan and Rumi) stomping out the last few assailants with ease. Izuku had one more trip to make, and he mentally braced himself as he returned to where Ryuko had fallen. 

God her arm was wrecked. Izuku knew enough to know reattachment and reintegration was impossible. The gravity quirk had destroyed it on every level, the bones warped, muscles snapped and nerves exposed. 

Shakily he called for Todoroki. A medic came with, and confirmed what Izuku had instinctively known.

Ryuko’s arm burned away in a jet of flame.

-V-

Hawks took point on the press. 

It wasn’t a question, it wasn’t a choice. For one of the only times since Izuku had been hired, the man pulled rank on him. He was going home, and Hawks, king of masks, would take on the bloodlusted reporters. 

Rumi vanished, and Izuku tried to do the same. 

His friends intercepted Izuku in the lobby. Ochako stopped him with a warm hand, Himiko had a knife that he absolutely did not have the energy to disarm, and their extremely unique and aggressive form of coercion made him just… give up. 

Todoroki appeared once more, footing the bill and flashing the cards needed to bully there way into a restaurant far too posh for Izuku’s tastes. He still felt grimy and gross, Ryuko’s agony replaying over and over again, a nightmare he didn’t know how to wake up from. 

Himiko caught him before he could go home. Todoroki appeared behind them, and Izuku let himself be pulled into the Todoroki’s limo, squirreling him away to be with friends. How Todoroki knew Rumi wasn’t emotionally available, he didn’t know. 

But it certainly helped. 

Izuku didn’t sleep much, but when he woke up the next morning Tsu was already waiting for him, coffee and tea both in hand. He graciously took the coffee, leaning harder on caffeine, praying he would overwhelm the fatigue for just one more day. 

He already knew the next day would be rough. All nighters seldom manifest their poison on the day of. Instead, tomorrow he would be miserable, tired, and nearly useless in every sense. 

So he threw himself into the paperwork necessary for his part with gusto, coffee and over the counter pain meds, grinding through sheet after sheet of reports and arrests, complaint letters and thankful letters, meetings and arraignments. He booked his calendar out, working with Hawks to clarify what villains hearings he would need to testify at, what sidekicks had been shaken to the bone by real conflict. He worked and worked and worked, far past what anyone else would be able to do, OFA beefing his endurance to extremes he didn’t know possible. 

And when his hand cramped and his eyes were dangerously lidded, he went to the hospital. He stood in line at the crowded establishment, and tracked down the room of his wounded mate. 

Ryuko was sleeping peacefully. He heard the soft beep of the machines monitoring heard, appreciated the impressive array of bags hooked up to her veins. Her arm was a bandaged stump, elevated with a simple hook and rope.

Something made Ryuko stir. Her face twitched, a tiny smile flexing into existence as she whispered: “Alpha.”

Izuku was at her side in an instance, but she’d slipped back into peaceful sleep, whatever ghost had reanimated her vanishing back into the aether. He stayed there a long time, clutching her good hand, mapping every single line of her face.

She was ok. She had survived. They had survived. 

When he got home that day he crashed into a deep, dreamless sleep, his heart at ease and ready for the continuing cleanup.

Chapter Text

Rumi hated hospitals. Every part of her fucking loathed them.

For Rumi the human, it was the ultimate form of failure. Someone she should have protected or herself had sustained such damage they’d needed to involve more people. 

For Rumi the animal, it was fake. It was powerful cleaning agents that clogged her nose, the incessant beep of a dozen heartbeat monitors. The soft padding of hospital staff, the loud clack of visitors. 

The smiles. And sympathy. And pity. 

Ryuko was asleep. She was stable, and hopped up on so many pain drugs that Rumi didn’t even want to walk inside her room. So she sat outside, staring at the floor. 

-V-

Rumi was fine.

Ryuko was being weened off the drugs, Aizawa was in contact with the hospital and coordinating Eri and her absurd healing abilities. 

In a couple of days it would be like nothing happened. Ryuko would be home on her laptop, tapping away, Rumi would be bored of the quality of villains left in the world, and Izuku would be chasing Hawks tail feathers. 

To say it shocked her when she lost control would be an understatement.

She just wanted to get to her shift. Hawks was there, talking to her about nothing, being a good friend, and she meant to just… push him out of the way. Get out the door of the locker room and hop off to work. 

She shoved him through the wall.

Drywall shattered around him, feathers falling briefly before working to cut Keigo out, and Rumi stared at her hand.

It was shaking worse than she’d ever seen it. She wouldn’t be able to write her name with that level of vibration. 

What?

Hawks got her to sit down, somehow remaining calm while blood matted his hair and his back surely bruised. 

Izuku found her, and he didn’t try and pull her away from the shift. He simply suggested a warm up spar, get her nerves out. And she agreed. Best smooth her emotions out before higher stress situations. 

Izuku took her first kick flawlessly.

Weak.

He didn’t attack, seemingly content to sit back.

Pathetic. 

She felt her control slipping, and without really meaning to she ripped a Luna Rush. Izuku blocked it with a grunt, the solid concrete floor cracking under his feet.

She paused. Stared at Izuku, green lightning crackling around him while he lightly stretched. She saw her Alpha. Her better self. Her stronger half. 

All the emotions would be denied no longer.

“You.”

Rumi felt her quirk unfurl within her, her secondary gender finally returning to its home. Everything was whole, and all of her was furious. 

The next kick lifted Izuku clean off the ground, and Rumi screamed. 

“You were supposed to protect her!”

Izuku collapsed down from the wall he’d slammed into, blackwhip helping him land while Rumi smashed into him again and again.

“You! You made me believe! Stronger than me, stronger than her, our fucking Alpha! You were supposed to protect her!”

Rumi was ripping past Izuku’s guard with brute force, landing body blow after body blow into him. She was punting him across the room, chasing him from wall to wall, floor to ceiling. The solid concrete chipped and cracked around them as Rumi shattered. 

She missed a punch. Smashed into a corner of concrete, crashed through it. But the sharp edges scraped her hand, dark blood welling and spilling down dark skin. The rage disintegrated.

I was supposed to protect her.

She was the fighter. She was the front liner, the one who risked everything. Ryuko was the rock, she was home base. She was someone Rumi fought for. 

“I was supposed to protect her.”

She was so weak. So cocky and shallow.

She should have been faster. Should have canned her barbarism for another day, viewed every villain as a number, not a fight to savor. She should have sprinted to the middle, where the real problems were. 

“She could have died.”

A whisper. The truth. The shadow haunting Rumi. 

Ryuko could have died. 

Izuku had her in a giant hug, and she looked up at him in shock. 

“Oh god.”

Yeah she’d beat the shit out of him, and blubbering apologies blasted away the angst as she tried to figure out if she’d broken his nose. She’d torn his suit into shreds, bruises and scratches peaking through tattered sage. 

“It’s ok, Rucchan. It’s ok.”

Rumi started crying, and she didn’t stop crying for a long, long time. 

-V-

“I see you two are getting along.”

Ryuko gave a dry greeting to her mates, both amused and the barest tinge of worried at Izuku’s state and Rumi’s bandaged feet and legs. It was déjà vu in the extreme seeing Rumi so battered and guilty.

“In her defense, I started it.”

Izuku gave a light chuckle and stepped forward, scent completely at ease. His body was battered but his eyes were bright, staring down with love, and Ryuko breathed a sigh of relief while reaching for him.

Oh. Right. Fuck.

Her arm had been far too destroyed for anything other than Eri to save. The bones were fucked, the nerves destroyed, the gravity quirk had disassembled it on a level no medicine or science could fix. So for now… she had a stump.

She could feel green and red staring at it, and Rumi was the one who actually asked the question. 

“So when are you getting it back?”

Ryuko sighed.

“I don’t know. I asked to be put last on Eri’s list, to handle the others first, so it’ll probably take her a couple weeks to have the energy to heal me up.”

Ryuko waited for the expletives, the violent annoyance at her self sacrificial streak, some outburst from Rumi. Anything. Instead she got the tiniest chuckle and a wry:

“Honestly, I ain’t even mad. I’m just impressed.”

-V-

No plan survives contact with the enemy. 

While Rumi understood Ryuko’s instinct to bump herself down the list, while she knew the pain of losing a limb (or four) and how disorienting it was, all these things that should make it easier to deal with Ryuko for a couple of weeks… Rumi was annoyed. 

Her and Izuku had, of course, hammered their schedules into a shape where one of them was always home. There wasn’t a single chance in hell, not one alternate dimension where they would leave their wounded mate alone in the penthouse. 

That didn’t make it fun. Ryuko was so fucking difficult to help, the woman loathed asking for assistance and was willing to go well the fuck out of her way to avoid asking for it. Normally it was a fine, arguably fantastic trait. Now it meant the bitch got 90 percent of they way through something and realized she’d fucked up thirty minutes ago by not asking for help with the two minute task. 

The irony that this entire predicament was also because Ryuko prioritized helping others over herself was not lost on Rumi. 

And to top it all off, Ryuko could tell Rumi was aggravated, which made her avoid help more, which meant that they just kept spiralling and it was pissing her off so bad. 

Finally she’d had enough.

“Ryuko.”

She growled, bass boosted with Omega and Command lacing it, and slammed Ryuko into the counter with a violent kiss. The other woman shuddered and relaxed under her touch, melting into the kiss and looping her one good hand around to clutch Rumi’s hip. Rumi pulled back.

“You are the love of my fucking life, and if you don’t start asking for help instead of hiding within yourself I am chaining you to the fucking bed until Eri gets here.”

-V-

Whatever Rumi had said to get Ryuko to open up and ask for help had worked, and Izuku was glad things were smoothing out. Rumi was taking a few days to come down from her multiple emotional rollercoasters, and that was ok. 

What Izuku had moved on to being mystified by was the pondering gaze Ryuko got around him. She’d glance at her arm, and him, maybe at her computer, and get visibly distracted all over again within five minutes. 

Now Izuku wasn’t great at confrontation, but he felt it was best to get out in front of this one. He really didn’t want Rumi to pop a migraine if she got pulled into another emotionally tumultuous game, so he resolved to confront Ryuko about it. 

“Do you ever think about Tamaki and Hawks?”

Izuku nodded, even as his mind whirled at what the many directions this could take. Ryuko turned back to look at her stump again. And then she breathed deep.

“I keep thinking about Tamaki. He jumped in and got what he wanted because he is a hero and could die any day, and he didn’t want to die without being a wife. I’m… reaching that point. I want to move in together, fully, properly. I want to get married. I just got a startling reminder of how mortal I am.”

She stood up and walked away, into her room, and Izuku was in too much shock for his logical brain to remind him this was all very in character. Ryuko dropped to one knee in front of him, popping the small black box with a quick flick of her thumb, revealing a plain gold ring.

“Izuku Midoriya, will you marry me?”

He so desperately wanted to say yes, but his hesitation made Ryuko smile. “I’ve already checked with Rumi, Alpha. She’s also ready. I even think she has a ring ready for you because I’ve talked about it so much.”

That made the answer comically easy.

-V-

“Ryuko.”

Rumi had her face hidden behind her palm, breathing deeply as she recovered from the shock of seeing Izuku with an engagement ring.

“Seriously? Now?”

Nobody got a response in before Rumi groaned and threw her hands up, stomping off to her room. She returned with two boxes, chucking one at Izuku’s head while the other was popped open for Ryuko’s gaze to behold. 

Rumi’s ring was simple silver, matching nicely with the gold ring of Ryuko, and Izuku got about 15 seconds to enjoy before Rumi decided to be the most realistic of the three of them. 

“At the risk of history repeating itself, I vote we wait at least a fucking month before we do anything in public. Get Ryuko her arm back, me my brain back, give Zuku time to get rings, let all the drama die down. Deal?”

Ryuko glanced at Izuku for confirmation, and he took a second to study Rumi. She wasn’t shirking his gaze, not a contentious twitch in sight, and he got the sense she truly believed a small break between emotional highs and complex social structures was the best course of action. 

So with a shrug he agreed.

Of course, that didn’t make it simple. He didn’t know their ring sizes, he didn’t know the first thing about planning a wedding, about how to move 3 people, how many rooms would they need oh god his head was going to explode. 

This, of course, was the perfect time for a 12 year old to visit. 

“How do three people date?”

Izuku was so thankful that he was the one home for this whole interaction, not Rumi. She might have had most of her edges smoothed out, but this was still many, many emotions even for Izuku. Ryuko chuckles from behind him, carefully unwinding the bandages on her arm.

“The same way everyone else does. With love and clear communication.”

Eri immediately fired off another question, and Ryuko answered just as honestly and carefully. Not talking down, merely simplifying to common understanding. Izuku, watching the whole thing go down, was struck with how good Ryuko looked with a child.

“You got the look.”

Aizawa snapped him out of his reverie, silently padding next to Izuku and watching Ryuko talk to Eri about her favorite Mecha anime. 

“What look?”

Aizawa smiled.

“The look of a future dad.”

Chapter Text

Ryuko found Izuku hovering at the island, staring at a massive penthouse that wasn’t too obscene with its built-in decor, and rested her head on his shoulder. She avoided wincing at the price tag listed, even as her Omega purred. Plenty of space for a couple of litters of pups, plenty of room for them to grow and prosper. But still:

“You know, I don’t like it either.”

Izuku sighed and leaned back into his fiancée, groaning and shutting his laptop with a resounding click. 

“I understand this means I made it, but it still feels wrong. I did all this to help people and here I am looking at million dollar apartments with my two hot girlfriends and it’s like… hard.”

Ryuko smiled and kissed his hair, wrapping her arms around him as she began to speak again.

“Rumi had to drag me into this place. A three bedroom penthouse seemed so excessive for two pro heroes at the time, and I fought her every step of the way. It was the only time we seriously fought before you came along.”

Ryuko tilted her head up, smiling sadly and fondly at the memories of an absolutely furious Usagiyama.

“She screamed at me. Told me at some point I had to step back and chisel out a portion of life for myself. For us. Told me that it made her feel unloved, that she wasn’t worth the extra cash to get a place together. And then she stormed off to Hawks place for a week.”

This has been long before Tamaki was in Hawks life, and the memories of Rumi skipping shifts boiled up all over again. Ryuko remembered apologizing. Over and over, for months on end, until Rumi finally grunted out ‘I forgive you’.

Rumi had only ever said it once. They didn’t talk about that time much anymore, and for good reason. Hawks had relayed, many years later, how broken up Rumi had been. Apparently she’d drunk herself comatose every night, staring at her phone and waiting for Ryuko to say the correct transition was away from her, not closer with her. 

She doubted Izuku would get that far into his own head. He was already rationalizing, a step Ryuko had avoided. He wasn’t so much fighting as he was in shock, a feeling she could wholeheartedly agree with. 

But they all knew this was the next step. 

-V-

Rumi actually acting like an Omega still threw Ryuko for a loop. She’d been expecting to drag the red-eyed woman kicking and screaming to house tours, but Rumi was manipulating her schedule deftly and without prompting whenever Ryuko brought one up. 

Beyond that basic effort, Ryuko could tell Rumi was engaged. She was looking at bedroom numbers, plotting optimal paths to any distressed children (which made Ryuko leery of jumpable railings), and it was just… odd. Two years ago Rumi getting married, settling down and having kids was impossible to imagine. 

Now Ryuko could see the long buried instincts of her mate out and about, and she loved it. She might double take it, but sometimes she envied Izuku’s note taking ability. If she could get away with taking notes of ever time Rumi acted like this, so warm and motherly, she would. 

As it was, she simply took a video to share with Hawks and Tamaki and got back down to business. 

-V-

“You know, we could wait until after we’re pregnant to decide.”

Izuku choked on his coffee, and Ryuko shot Rumi a dirty look when the short woman snickered. She’d obviously timed that intentionally, and Izuku was currently doubling over hacking.

“Rumi…”

“What? It makes sense. We don’t know how many babies are gonna come out! I was reading that apparently the average rabbit has 5 pups to a litter, and we’d need to prepare for that!”

Ryuko was a mixture of miffed and incredulous Rumi was researching rabbits and not human babies. Something must have given her away, because Rumi went for the dagger to the heart before Ryuko could get a sly comment in.

“Ryuko, if dragons were real you’d be researching their average litter sizes don’t even try.”

Fucking bitch was right. Regardless, there was two critical steps missing that Rumi hadn’t accounted for. 

“One: We haven’t had the proper pregnancy talk as adults. Before this it was implicit. Two: I don’t think Izuku would survive moving if both of us got pregnancy hormones.”

Ryuko’s sickly sweet smile at Rumi was underlined by the purest of fear in Izuku’s scent. Rumi knew she’d lost and rolled her eyes, defensively muttering about logic and shit, and Ryuko kissed Izuku’s cheek. 

Poor boy seemed to be in shock.

-V-

Izuku shopping for an engagement ring was shockingly easy. The simple pattern of the color scheme was far from lost on his over-analytic brain, and once he had their ring sizes it was easy enough to order pure jade rings. Would they survive Rumi? Almost certainly not. Did they need to? Hopefully not, with the rapid pace things were developing the three of them would be married in a couple months. 

Shit. 

He was getting married. He was probably gonna have kids within the next two years. In fact, he was definitely gonna have kids, because if he didn’t Ryuko would probably strangle him with his own intestines. She had always had the clearest goals of the three of them, and if he didn’t give her “pups” he would probably break her. 

He wondered, idly, if this would be the breaking point. Ryuko was the quietest of the three, yet had always held the most concrete, unassailable goals. Izuku had always known said goals, sometimes subconsciously, often consciously. 

But at the same time he remembered Ryuko with Eri, and the thought of that being his own flesh and blood made him happy. The thought of Rumi running little league games and Ryuko cooking far too much food for friends and himself tucking his children to bed made him happy. 

And at the end of the day, nobody was ever truly ready to be a dad. Or a mom, and Izuku knew Rumi had been brainstorming insults to dunk on Ryuko when she inevitably struggled. But the point was, he was ready enough. The buildup of two and a half years of a relationship was enough for him to want to fulfil his girlfriend’s dream. 

-V-

Ryuko wasn’t certain what Izuku had planned, but so far she had lost every single guess she’d put out. 

When Izuku had asked her if she wanted to go out with him, she had logically assumed he meant on a date. The clarification to dress down and wear street clothing hadn’t done much for her, but the further clarification to bring her claw should have tipped her off. 

It still surprised her when they hopped off the Shinkansen and walked over to the front of a police station. She hadn’t expected Izuku to carry on into the police station, nor had she been expecting the receptionist to greet him by his first name and cheerfully mention how he’d brought the girlfriend today. 

It didn’t start making sense until Izuku was escorted back into the holding cells. They were still relatively full, the gears of justice as slow as ever, and Ryuko was completely unprepared for them being opened up for Izuku to enter. The lady from the front even brought a chair for the hero to sit.

And he did sit. He chatted with the inmates, one by one. Some were reluctant, some hostile. The first girl spat at his feet and cursed him out for a solid couple minutes, and yet Izuku sat and listened intently. Not a single flicker of negative emotion crossed his face or scent as he talked with the inmates, getting their stories and “alleged” crimes.

All the knowledge he gathered was poured into a notebook, a hideous pink thing Ryuko had never seen in her life. She saw him writing names, quirks, crimes, the usual. But she also saw him writing more personal things. Traumas and jokes, nicknames and old pets. Things that should have no relevance to him, and yet were stapled into the notebook with love and care. 

Ryuko was engaged a few times. One guy went straight for misogyny and xenophobia, which she brushed off, while another girl seemed far more invested in Ryuko’s reactions than Izuku’s efforts. 

Really though, it was the Izuku show. A masterclass in empathy and adaptability, as Izuku left everyone he touched smelling a little bit happier. Hope began to waft gently as Izuku pulled up to leave, possibly to go to the next cell over.

But it was the final words that Ryuko would remember the most. 

“I’m sorry I couldn’t help everyone sooner.”

Izuku said it with such genuine intent, sorrow lacing his scent as he closed the notebook and bowed to the cell. Everyone, Ryuko included, seemed to be in shock as the number 2 apologized for a failure none of them saw. And yet, one by one, everyone told Izuku it was ok. Even the man who had harassed Ryuko seemed genuine, and he looked at her with something akin to regret. 

They left without the man saying anything of course, but the change, in such a small time, stuck out to Ryuko. 

“Why the notebook?”

Izuku blushed and stuttered a little, clearing his throat once before attempting again.

“It’s a conversation starter. People see a hero first, and then they see a dorky notebook and it puts them at ease.”

Ryuko kinda wanted the other ‘why’ to be answered, but Izuku had reached the next cell and stopped them, switching back to the professional interviewer mode and getting back to work. 

When he completed the next round, she asked him again why, and this time he seemed to understand. 

“Oh. A lot of these people don’t have anybody who can be a character witness for them. Or they have deeper underlying trauma, or a drug problem, that kind of stuff. Writing it all down means I can be a better help at their sentencing, help them get the care they deserve.”

Ryuko dragged Izuku into a kiss. This stupid, wonderful man pushing himself far past the responsibilities of his job just to help people who had literally tried to kill him. It was so on brand she was shocked she’d never heard of it before, but villainy had been at an all time low in the past few years.

Izuku gently pushed her away after a short kiss, a mumbled “Don’t thank me yet” followed by a twinge of anxious scent peaking her interest. 

The third cell only housed two inmates, and she abruptly realized why Izuku had invited her on the trip today. 

Silver hair cascaded down the gravity users back, and thick, hairy arms were crossed derisively across a barrel chest. Silver eyes glared, more hatred contained within them than the two cells before combined, and Ryuko had to stop herself from growling out a challenge. 

The other man was dark skinned and somehow even more massive, a frame that had to be over seven feet. Thick cornrows cascaded down past his shoulders, with nary a piece of body hair to be seen. She supposed this must be the golem, the giant man cracking a single eye open to appraise Izuku and Ryuko before settling back down.

“Yeaaah. I knew I would get to these two today so I figured, maybe. It was a bad idea, I know-”

Ryuko tuned out her boyfriends chirping and studied the silver man. He seemed overtly hostile, and Ryuko calmly slipped on her claw before stepping into the cage. She left her purse just outside the bars, leaving no chance of funny business, and confronted the man.

“So what’s your deal?”

She was not as good at it as Izuku. Maybe on a normal day, with a normal villain, she could have emulated the Deku-isms perfectly, but her everything could still remember the damage this man had caused her. But Izuku swooped in and backed her up, working his own magic and grinding away at the ornery giant until, like all the others, he fell under the spell of the emerald Angel. 

She did flip the man off with her clawed right hand when they left though.

Chapter Text

Izuku caved. 

The giant, two story apartment had enough bedrooms for any number of children and more than enough space for the three of them. And all their stuff. 

Rumi took point on the financials, being the one most experienced and with the best credit, while Izuku and Ryuko each wrote a check to her for their portion. Izuku put his little suburban house out on the market, Ryuko got their lease cancelled with the current penthouse, and suddenly it was all real. 

Suddenly Izuku was staring at his small home of 5 years and trying to remember how many moving boxes it took to move in. He was staring at the paint, and the empty space. Cold floors he’d never bothered to get carpet for, walls with the bare minimum of memorable photos. Nothing new had graced its spaces in years. 

The comparison to spaces he shared with Rumi and Ryuko was stark. Those felt lived in and loved, a little bit of mess at the corners no matter how much they cleaned. A book that Ryuko was reading, some furniture just a little bit off because Rumi hadn’t controlled her strength, a drama magazine Izuku was eating up. 

Kacchan arrived first. Izuku was still unsure if he had volunteered or Ashido had volunteered him, but the support was welcome. The blonde came loaded with bubble wrap, and Izuku quickly understood Katsuki was putting himself in charge of breaking down the All Might shrine. Knowing his friend, Izuku shrugged and let him have at it. 

The cavalry arrived shortly afterward, Eijirou parking with Toga and Ochako in the backseat. Himiko went straight for his bedroom, getting to work on clothes and sheets, which Izuku should find weird but just… couldn’t. 

It was the same empty feeling watching all these people move his shit that had always permeated this house. It wasn’t home, it was a bed and a storage closet. Home was with Rumi and Ryuko. 

And the sooner he finished this, the sooner he got back to them.

-V-

“Izuku.”

Oh boy, Rumi was using his full name. Rumi was also staring at the small stack of boxes that held untold numbers of All Might figurines, and had an unopened stand mixer gripped firmly in her hands. 

“How?”

The true despair in her voice as she saw the vestiges of his life made Izuku cringe within himself. “Hey, you knew what you were signing up for.” Was his first defense, and the flat red eyes that glared him down made him painfully aware he had failed. 

“Zuku, I’m fairly certain we’ve been to your mothers house more than we’ve been to your place. I knew you were a nerd but damn.”

Now Ryuko tried to defend him, and Rumi cut her off: “Oh no you do not get an opinion on this Ryuko. You know why.”

Huh?

The slowly darkening blush painting it’s way across Ryuko’s features and Rumi’s face evolving from stern, to curious, to downright evil told Izuku something was up. 

“Oh. You haven’t told him. Oh this’ll be fun.”

Izuku didn’t have time to query further before Rumi shut off her evil side, shoving the box at Ryuko and barking orders. “Right. Ryuko, deal with the kitchen shit, you cook the most anyways. Izuku, we are dedicating a room to All Might, we have enough of them.”

Izuku wisely shut up and started unpacking his memorabilia.

-V-

The kitchen went down relatively easy. Ryuko took a couple of days, sorted out and tried everything, and then Izuku made a big donation run to clear all the extra junk away. 

Rumi, randomly leading the charge for reasons Izuku didn’t understand, had decided that of the two remaining tasks (normal decorating and the bedroom), the bedroom was next, and Izuku was abruptly realizing he was not prepared. 

It certainly didn’t help when he realized Rumi had a custom, absolutely gargantuan bed made. Really it was like, maybe slightly larger than a California king, but why did they need that much room.

When Izuku breached Rumi’s private room for the first time, it all came rushing back.

The two private rooms of Rumi and Ryuko were notoriously sacred. Nothing went through the door to each room that wasn’t taken in by the owner, and the doors were always closed to preserve the carefully cultivated smells within. Even in two years, Izuku had never set foot inside nor seen inside the sacred spaces.

First off was the undeniable musk. It wasn’t unpleasant, and Izuku could somewhat understand the appeal, but it was strong. Regardless, it was nothing more than a first impression. 

The rest of the room was clean, organized, the kind of stuff he’d expect. At least, mostly. 

Firstly was the bed. Shoved into the corner, it was a mess of clothes and blankets, somehow appearing both haphazard and completely planned. Izuku spied a fair amount of both him and Ryuko’s clothing, be it work out tanks or sweatshirts, and the All Might color scheme of most of his stolen shit made him chuckle just a little. 

The other prominent addition to the room was a truly magnificent gaming PC. At the very least, Izuku assumed it was magnificent, between the white and purple LED’s and clear case to display doodads and doohickeys far beyond his comprehension. Even the mouse looked nice, an expensive looking wire connecting it to the PC itself, the keyboard next to it also lit up with white and purple LED’s. 

Izuku remembered Rumi getting the boxes a few months ago and had never thought much of it, the boxes vanishing and his girlfriend with them. Truthfully even now he didn’t really mind, the discovery of her hobby more fascinating than anything, his nerd brain already theorizing about where to put her setup. 

He had apparently zoned out staring at it, because a very defensive Rumi started explaining herself. Apparently the excessive setup was for gaming with Denki and the rest of the Bakusquad? Aww and Rumi was so cute, a blush painting over her cheeks completely at odd with the gruff voice she was using to defend her actions. He kinda just wanted to kiss her. 

Rumi realized she was talking to a brick wall and kicked him out of her room. Tamaki was swapped in, as he was the only friend they were comfortable having break down the penthouse, and Izuku started helping Ryuko with the heat room. 

Rumi eventually tagged Ryuko and Izuku out so they could deal with her room, and Izuku was so focused he didn’t see the abject terror spring up when Ryuko realized he was going into her room. He just pushed open the door, a box under his other arm, and did the same appraisal he’d done to Rumi’s room.

Green.

Not just any green. Viridian green, everywhere. 

Processing. 

Holy shit that was a lot of Deku merch.

Ryuko’s room rivalled Izuku’s room, both in quantity and quality. He knew a few of the figures had very limited release windows, she even had a few from his UA days. One wall had a flag with his hero mask in the center, another had a beautiful painting of his dark side rampage from back in the war. 

The centerpiece, clearly, was at the foot of the bed, where boxed figures of Deku and Mirko were carefully arranged like a little shrine. Izuku saw things like his 5 year hero anniversary figure, the special All Might colored costume figure that had been an extremely limited edition, Rumi’s debut figure, and so many others that made the collector in him drool. The price alone was impressive, let alone the amount of effort she must have gone through to source some of these things. 

Her bed was also a mess of viridian, with much less of Izuku’s All Might stuff mixed into it. From his appraisal she seemed to have a much stronger color preference than Rumi, leaning far more heavily into everyone’s hero colors for her nest. 

That was the word he’d been looking for before Mirko kicked him out of her room. 

Ryuko had been stock still in the door frame, and Izuku quickly intuited she was afraid of rejection. Rumi had been worried about her image or something with the gaming PC, but Ryuko looked distraught, like she’d been caught with illicit drugs. 

“Clearly I need to buy more Ryukyu merch for our new place.”

Ryuko choke on a laugh and then doubled over coughing, her body warring with itself. Izuku caught a few tears as he jumped over to help her, patting her back gently and deflecting Rumi away from the tender moment. Packing could wait a few seconds.

Chapter Text

Ryuko, for completely defendable and understandable reasons, had forgotten that there was one more big hurdle lying in wait for their new bedroom. 

Ryuko and Mirko had both collected their nesting material into boxes, they weren’t stupid. They all just forgot that consolidation wasn’t a unilateral movement. That now they had one place they’d need to share.

Izuku had apparently just put all the pieces together and seemed to be processing, Rumi had both her hands over her face, and Tamaki straight up left because of the roiling emotions. Frankly he’d done an excellent job at support and with the emotions whipping past her nose, Ryuko didn’t blame him for dipping. All the shit was up the elevator, his presence wasn’t needed. 

“So…”

If the smell of someone’s brain burning out existed, Izuku’s pheromones were that smell. He looked incredibly confused, half of him trying to understand the esoteric battle Ryuko and Rumi were about to partake in, half of him trying to figure out how the fuck he’d sleep in the eventual mess. 

“I mean, we could always start with consecration.”

“Rumi!”

“What!?”

Now Izuku was fully offline, and Ryuko gently pushed him out of the way so she could stand directly next to Rumi. She felt her eyes narrow and back straighten as she instinctively tried to force Rumi into submission. It didn’t work of course, and she caught herself and deflated.

“Izuku dear, me and her clearly have some stuff to discuss. You can leave if you want.”

Felt weird dismissing her Alpha from his own home, but it was what it was. Izuku, of course, rebooted when addressed to. “I guess I should pick up a sleeper sofa? Just in case?”

What? Oh, probably a hotel foldout bed. “Sure honey, make sure you get a good one. Call Hawks, he knows how to decorate for extravagant locales.” Izuku scurried out. It left Rumi and Ryuko alone, both subtly posturing and fighting their own posturing.

Ryuko didn’t even know where to start if she was being honest. Rumi and Ryuko had never shared a bed, not fully. From day one they had realized that shared nesting was miserably difficult. It was magnitudes of difficulty easier to simply supply the other with appropriately scented nesting supplies. Sometimes the lonely Omega within would pace and howl just a little too much, and they’d figure out temporary compromises within the heat room, but it never lasted. They’d always broken it back down and returned to sleeping alone within a week or so. 

“Ok, step one, I’m fixing the fucking bed.”

Rumi gave up the dick measuring contest and wrenched the massive bed to one side, purposefully manhandling it into a corner. She arranged it facing the wall, giving them three full sides to put shit on. God Izuku was probably gonna hate it, but the tucked corner bed was a tradition among Omegas for good reason. Ryuko had it on good authority even Tamaki found it easier to sleep as such, and he was barely an Omega. 

“We could always just fight it out. Let the winner get first dibs.”

Rumi said it with absolutely no inflection, as if it was actually a real possibility. Ryuko growled and then clenched a hand over her face, battling the instincts within her that thought it was very logical, before glaring a slitted eye at her mate. 

“We spent years perfecting this relationship with no hierarchy. I’m not about to start, and our Alpha sure as hell won’t be happy if suddenly one of us is one top instead of equals.”

Ryuko scratched at her brow, where her claw would be if it wasn’t in her purse. Rumi didn’t deflate, but her scent did cool off. Now Ryuko took a few deep breaths of her own to calm down before speaking again: 

“Right. Nothing to do but try, right?”

-V-

Izuku was scared. 

Izuku was terrified. 

Hawks had found an appropriate couch, they’d moved it in, and Izuku had them been chased out of the house by his girlfriends again. He’d never seen them so united in their distress, and it took Amajiki over their nightcaps for him to understand the war zone the bedroom was at the moment. 

Rumi and Ryuko were the exception to every exception. Amajiki was clearly trying to put on a comforting front for Izuku, but the empathetic green man could just as easily tell the truth: Amajiki didn’t think it was possible. Two animal quirks sharing a lover was one miracle. To assume they could share a single bedroom was like asking lightning to strike the bottom of a valley.

Izuku chose to have faith in both of them. Faith that Rumi had grown enough to figure out what she needed, and faith that Ryuko would figure out the correct series of compromises. 

He did allow Amajiki to gently guide him to bed when the clock ticked past midnight, however.

-V-

Rumi really wished Ryuko had just beat her down, because this shit sucked. If she was happy, Ryuko wasn’t, if Ryuko was happy, she wasn’t and most of the time neither of them were happy. They’d been trying for three hours or something, kicking Izuku out of the house again as soon as he’d finished setting up the new couch . The fact their Alpha couldn’t be there had soured both of them, but it just wouldn’t fucking click. 

Ryuko had nearly snapped a piece of wood with her grip, Rumi had nearly punched a hole clean through a wall, and the dragon had chewed her stim so much it had small indents that weren’t rising back to normal. Currently they were sat, staring at each other from across the room, a territorial growl continually stuck at the back of both their throats. Ryuko groaned and spit out her toy once more and trooped over to Rumi, squatting in front of her. 

“Bite me. Can’t think o-”

Rumi was so fed up she didn’t even try to be graceful, just grabbed Ryuko by the hair and yanked her all the way down. Once the taller woman was muscled into place, any instinctual resistance brutally overpowered, Rumi dove at her favorite spot. The spurt of blood was a little larger than normal, Rumi angry enough she went deeper than strictly necessary but whatever. When her venom sunk in and the bond strengthened, she was just a little bit calmer.

Ryuko effortlessly inverted the position, breaking Rumi’s hold and crushing her into the ground. Rumi loathed to admit how much the small back and forth they were doing soothed her, but mating hormones were powerful. The dragon bit with more grace, sharp teeth carefully inserted into old wounds, not a millimeter deeper than necessary. Rumi felt herself purr softly as the venom leached in, and then the bond snapped to full strength. 

Rumi and Ryuko sat there, Ryuko basically mounting Rumi, both of them panting from the explosive moment. Rumi was focused inwards, feeling the bond seep through every atom of her being, practically drunk on the feeling. And when it reached 100%, when the last cell of her body was linked to Ryuko, she nearly collapsed. 

Suddenly it was all clear. Suddenly her and Ryuko were like one, and all the random bits of stored information that composed their joint knowledge of nesting material seamlessly meshed. 

It still took a bit of time, more than expected because they had to throw out a sheet when Rumi forgot to bandage up her neck, but they got it. Slowly, reverently, Ryuko crawled over to one side of the bed, and Rumi crawled to the other. The sheets were usable, everything was clean, Rumi and Ryuko both had a side, Izuku in the middle. The 3 walls of the nest were filled with materials, the complex scents interweaving into a flawless net.  

It was perfect, as good as it could get. Rumi could feel it in every fiber of her being. This was the arrangement they needed. All that was missing was the centerpiece, their Alpha.

Izuku had fallen asleep at Hawks apparently, so the coup de grâce would need to wait until tomorrow. 

-V-

Izuku was still fucking nervous. 

When his nerves had woken him up and his quirk had carried him home, he’d found both his girlfriends asleep, a conspicuous hole between them he could probably slip into. Instead, petrified of the implications, of fucking something up and inciting the wrath of two exhausted Omega, Izuku quietly activated the foldout couch and caught the rest of his Z’s there.

Extra sheets from multiple houses for the win. 

He woke up to the smell of takeout food, mentally adding a grocery run to his list of things to do. Ryuko was lording over the coffee pot propped upon the new island, looking exhausted, and he found himself drifting over to her automatically. Without much thought he pressed a quick kiss to her lips, earning himself a smile. Rumi then pressed into his back, too proud to directly ask for one, but with no umbrage he simply turned around and gave her a follow up kiss. 

“Saw you two got it figured out?”

Rumi grumbled and stomped over to the coffee pot, pouring herself a cup, chugging it, and mid pour explaining: “Mostly. It was missing the most important piece unfortunately.”

Izuku allowed the panic to consume him, although it immediately stopped when he saw Ryuko hiding a smile. 

“She meant you Zuku.”

He kissed them both again.

-V-

Rumi stepped the hell out of the way while Ryuko did her best to explain the nest and what Izuku could and could not do. She pointedly ignored the stumbles and quiet moments where Ryuko tried to explain raw instinct analytically and instead stared at the ceiling muttering prayers to anyone who cared. 

Ryuko explaining also made sense because she was the wall side. She got in first, guided Izuku in next to her, and got comfortable up against the pseudo-Alpha. She smelt halfway asleep already, and with great care Rumi joined them. She crawled nearly halfway on top of Izuku, resting one fuzzy ear over his heart like she had always enjoyed. 

And she kinda just stayed there. 

Hormones and nerves were kicking her ass, and she stayed stock still, pretending to settle into Izuku while she tracked every beat of his heart, gulp of air and fluctuation of emotion. Ryuko passed out from exhaustion in a fraction of the time it took Izuku to settle down.

Izuku was struggling. She could feel it. He was a little antsy, a little stressed, but he kept trying. He would wiggle a little, flip some of his pillows, even stroke Rumi’s ears as a form of soothing. And slowly, peacefully, he started to calm. 

His heart slowed down, just a touch. His breaths deepened and evened out. His emotions flatlined, neutrality washing away his prior angst. 

Rumi felt the instant he slipped under, and relaxed a hair. She didn’t move, not yet.

And when Izuku slipped fully under, dead to the world, Rumi allowed herself at long last to think the word.

Home. 

Chapter Text

“Now we need to consecrate the bed.”

Izuku didn’t choke on anything, because Rumi had the common decency to say it while he wasn’t doing anything, but it was still a near thing. He was making the air look as viscous as coffee, and a few deep breaths were needed before he was breathing normally again. Ryuko was looking on with amusement and slight tinges of agreement, so Rumi was emboldened. She was on the right track. 

That didn’t mean her mates wouldn’t needle her.

“Why do you keep using that word? Mix it up a little Rumi, try ‘sanctify’ or ‘venerate next time?”

Oh my god Ryuko. Rumi’s eyes threatened to roll far enough around to see her brain, and she heard Izuku give up the ghost as he laughed. It mixed with his previous choking and was ugly as sin, the scent of salty tears joining the messy pile, but Rumi would not be deterred. 

“C’mon, you know you want to! We haven’t fucked in weeks and I’m dying to get a piece of ass under my strap. Preferably two pieces of ass.”

Izuku was now red, coughing, laughing and visibly aroused. Rumi threw him over her shoulder and cheerfully declared “Les do this!” Ryuko laughed openly behind them and gracefully stood up from the couch, trudging after them both. 

“Do you even know where your straps are Rucchan?” 

Of course she did. That wasn’t even a question. They were in a box in one of the spare bedrooms, and she had placed them there on like their second day moving in so she was ready for this moment. Her brain was whirring as she threw Izuku onto the bed, trying to decide just how big of a cock she needed for the day. Well, how big her cocks, plural, needed to be. She wasn’t a savage, Ryuko and Izuku had separate toys, for obvious reasons. 

She got the biggest one possible for each of them. The point was to milk them, to get sweat, tears and slick deep into the fibers of their new bed. Deep enough that even when Izuku made them change the sheets it would still be there for her Omega to revel in. Deep enough that lonely nights would be bearable with just that barest hint of love deep in the layers of scent. 

Ryuko had somehow ended up on the bottom, Izuku straddling their girlfriend and kissing her sensually. They’d both lost their tops in the middle of the foreplay, Ryuko’s hands pushed up over her head. She wondered if Izuku had put them there or Ryuko’s bottom streak was presenting itself in a very noticeable way. 

“Now, I know Izuku was the first on the bed. How’d ya end up down there Kocchan?”

The blush was well worth borrowing Izuku’s nickname, Ryuko trying and failing to defend herself. Izuku prevented her from getting out her defenses with a gentle bite under her chin, the blonde woman moaning softly under his expert ministrations.

Izuku turned to her with a shit eating grin, and then a slight look of panic when he saw the pair of dildos Rumi had equipped in each hand. Ryuko tracked the spike of panic from Izuku’s eyes to Rumi’s hands… and then moaned again.

“Use your words Izuku. If you don’t stop me now I will make this fit in your ass.”

Izuku elected not to use his words, and Ryuko looked too fucked out to possibly object to anything that involved the escalation of sexual activity. So Rumi got busy. 

Ryuko’s bottoms were removed, Izuku was pushed further up onto the blondes stomach, then his pants were decimated because Rumi was horny. She just ripped them in two and got it over with, they were basic bitch jeans anyways. Then she shed her own clothing, gracefully strapped on the base, and situated herself behind her mates. 

The view was delectable. Miles of muscle and pale skin spread out for her to toy with in whatever order she pleased. Izuku’s hard cock peaked out from between his spread legs, Ryuko glistening and helplessly aroused. 

She’d never been the top of both her mates at once. Individually, easy enough. Mood struck, drag to bed, peg into puddle. Together presented a challenge on how arrange them, and who to fuck first. 

The taste of Ryuko’s desperation and arousal made it easy. Rumi loved riling her fellow Omega up, and what better way to do that then take her Alpha apart on top of her.

With an evil grin firmly in place Rumi shuffled forward. She pressed her thick thigh into Ryuko cunt, giving her something to grind on. Izuku’s dildo was confidently slotted in, Rumi tightening her strap around her hips. She idly slapped it against Izuku’s ass, getting a feel for the mass of her dick. It was a hefty one, she hadn’t used cocks of such scale since before Izuku.

Now her attention turned fully to Izuku, ignoring the squirming bottom beneath them both. She actually had to make this fucking thing fit, she needed to get Izuku to cum. When lube had made its way onto her fingers, she pressed two in without much worry.

And unlike normal, she bullied right into Izuku’s prostate. She didn’t care if he came early, she didn’t care if the leaking precum drove Ryuko wild.

The point was to make a mess, and Mirko did not fail.

-V-

Ryuko was losing her mind. 

Rumi had taken control of the situation, and Ryuko was stuck. Stuck beneath her Alpha, watching as Izuku’s knees shook from the assault of their mates clever fingers. His pre was dripping onto her abs, sweat beading on his toned chest.

The worst was her Omega had completely immobilized her. Nothing was holding her hands, her tongue was free, and yet she couldn’t move. She could only watch as Izuku was torn apart above her, his dick pearling and throbbing just over where she wanted it. 

She knew that was the point. Rumi never did anything without a purpose, and when she said consecrate she meant this bed sheet was gonna be soaked. And that meant Izuku wasn’t getting inside her anytime soon, or possibly at all. 

The distressed whine made Izuku focus on her, but he read her all wrong. One of his hands shakily traced her lips as he whispered “I got you Kocchan.” A small tendril of blackwhip shot from his hip, scooping her chewie from wherever the fuck it had been stored, and Izuku slotted it into his own mouth. Ryuko had about one second of confusion before he kissed it into her mouth, a messy, pathetic imitation of a kiss that hopelessly aroused her. 

Izuku pulled back with a keen of his own and Ryuko felt him come, and then she saw her Alpha collapse on top of her with a guttural whine. Tears of overstimulation spilled from emerald pools as Rumi kept going behind them.

“I told you, we ain’t stopping till you’re hanging off my cock Zuku.”

Izuku whined again and then groaned, hips doing indecipherable gyrations when Rumi removed her hand from his ass. Ryuko couldn’t tell if Izuku wanted more or less and it really didn’t matter. 

Rumi slammed in. Izuku’s eyes rolled up into his head, soundless in his ecstasy. The force rammed Rumi’s thigh deeper into Ryuko’s cunt, the lightning bolt of pleasure nearly tipping her over the edge.

And then Rumi started thrusting. Izuku gave up. Now her Alpha was laying all of his weight on her, and Rumi couldn’t let that stand. A chocolate arm looped around Izuku’s chest, yanking him up and back into Rumi’s bosom. 

The sight was immaculate. Izuku, moaning and whining to every thrust. Rumi’s proud ears peeking over her shoulders, a feral grin stretching across her face. Miles of gleaming muscle, all for Ryuko to ogle at.

Izuku’s moans hit a fever pitch, and Rumi slowly wormed her hand down his hip, towards his cock. Ryuko would lick her lips if there wasn’t her favorite toy between them. Rumi teased it gently, pointed it down at Ryuko, as if she might give her what she needed. She even paused her assault on Izuku’s ass.

The next thrust and twisting stroke of Izuku’s cock sent him spilling onto Ryuko’s stomach once more. 

-V-

Rumi was living. 

Her Omega was silent but she was ecstatic. The equilibrium she’d always dreamed of.

Izuku fell away to one side, utterly spent, and Rumi let him. He was empty, without his quirk or drugs he was painfully human.

Ryuko looked fucked out of her mind. She had two loads of cum where she didn’t want them, gagged and spread out upon their nest. She was the perfect image of submission, the ideal Omega.

Rumi snarled and flipped her over. Slammed Ryuko’s hips into the mattress, forcing that cum she’d accumulated into its proper home.

Ryuko came. 

Rumi didn’t know how on earth the manhandling she’d just been subjected to translated to the full body orgasm she was witnessing. But it was hot. It was incredibly hot. It made her hastily swap dicks and smash into Ryuko with far too much force.

Izuku cooed next to them, a hand reaching out to stroke Ryuko’s matted locks. 

Shit, she had the best mates.

-V-

Izuku was adapting.

Getting used to his new bed situation wasn’t a real problem. The smell wasn’t actually unpleasant, Izuku’s nose simply not strong enough to be affronted by it. Rumi and Ryuko had quickly proven they could “fix” and damage he caused in his sleep, and always having one or the other girl around in bed was actually wonderful. Getting back from a shift knowing there would be no “off” days, that if the girls were home their body would be next to him, was just… nice. 

Ryuko and Rumi had also compromised on there end. As much as Rumi had been into consecration (seriously, what a word), they regularly washed the sheets. Izuku was even allowed to request certain items be cycled out of the nest, a power he never planned to use. It was honor enough they offered, he had seen the pain on their faces at the thought of their Alpha hating their nest. 

The rest of the unpacking was handled slowly and surely. They would all chip at it when they had energy (which was often), and anything that needed all three of them was prioritized pretty damn highly. Rumi was not about to let her house be any messier than it absolutely needed to be. 

The only other fight they had was comical in hindsight. It had nothing to do with Rumi’s gaming rig, she got that shit sorted and made herself an office in one of the many, many rooms. It was nothing to do with actual decor. 

No, him and Kocchan had a fucking death battle about how to set up the hero shrine. 

Izuku hadn’t thought much about it. Rumi had designated one of the infinite rooms (the one farthest away from the front door) to be their new shrine, and had pointedly piled all the boxes in it. Izuku had bought some shelving, Ryuko had gotten some color changing lightbulbs, they put out a table for their friends and loaded it up. Nothing drastic. 

Then they got to the main event. The expensive valuable stuff, the top shelf and center stage stuff. The mint condition, boxed, anniversary edition Ryuko the Dragoon Hero stuff. 

And everything came to a screeching halt. 

“We are not putting All Might on top.”

Ryuko was staring at the crown of his collection and practically vibrating with rage. Izuku watched in wonder as she pulled his boxed All Might off its crown jewel spot and replaced it with a Deku one.

“I’m not letting my Alpha be beneath someone.”

Izuku stared at her. He tried to form words to explain that All Might was the God of heroes, that as a mere mortal they were all beneath him. But the words didn’t come out, and Ryuko must have assumed she had won the argument. 

Izuku quietly slid All Might back on top when she turned away. 

The growl Ryuko intoned had so bass in it Izuku felt the ground quake. Rumi cursed from her room, skidding into the conflict a few seconds later with panic on her face. 

“Izuku.”

Rumi saw the look on Ryuko’s face and left. Izuku was fairly certain genuine fear had flitted over her face, and the soft pat she gave his back didn’t assuage that assumption. 

“Get Yagi off the top shelf.”

Izuku shivered under the weight of Ryuko’s full might, recognizing the vocal pattern of a command. Ryuko was pissed. But there went his sense of self preservation, galavanting off to hell.

“No.”

It was gonna be a long week.

Chapter Text

Izuku won.

Ryuko would never admit it. She would never concede that Izuku had won the battle of attrition and placed All Might on top. She had made a separate shrine for Izuku and her mates and would never, ever discuss the first attempt that had been made. Nobody would be able to tell. The separate shrine was almost level with All Might. 

Almost. 

Ryuko knew with soul crushing clarity the centimetres large gap between the top shelf Izuku sat on and the top shelf All Might sat on. Nobody would ever know that she had measured it. Izuku probably couldn’t even tell. It looked like a compromise to any reasonable observer.

But she had lost, and the sting of defeat was definitely motivating her to buy more merch of her mates (and self). She had lost the battle, but dammit, she could win the war. 

-V-

Rumi was ready for the festivities to be over, but there was one lingering issue to deal with. She hadn’t breached the subject of announcing their engagement, but it was getting to be that time. The house was at or near 100% and they’d all settled down. Nothing wonderous was going on, and it was time to remove the ban. 

When she brought it up to her mates, quietly and over dinner, the conversation went nowhere. Izuku started crying because of her actually keeping her word, and Ryuko didn’t look much better. They ended up cuddling and kissing and making love for the rest of the night instead of making a plan. 

The next day the rings reappeared, and Rumi bulldozed over Ryuko before any more gay shit could distract from the goal. 

“We seriously need to go into this with a plan. I’m not scheduling Present Mic or some other shit because we got sloppy and let it leak.”

Ryuko laughed and patted her hand lovingly. “Dear, while your desire to not repeat past mistakes is admirable, it’s misplaced. We’ve already disclosed what needs to be public to the public. The rest is none of their business.”

Izuku nodded in agreement off to the side. “Loathe as I am to denigrate our fans, Kocchan is correct. Whether or not we get married, are engaged, anything at all is not their problem.”

Rumi nodded along, relieved. She’d somewhat thought of that, but better safe than sorry.

“But for our friends and family…”

Shit.

-V-

Ryuko had been staring at the collar in her hand for longer than she’d like to admit. The housewarming party was still a few hours off, even assuming the parents showed up early. Which they would, as all parents do. 

Rumi passed by behind her, and Ryuko heard the sigh and the about face. Rumi gently grabbed the collar and slid it up onto Ryuko’s throat. While she was at it, Ryuko noticed the sparkling rings on her finger and Rumi’s own collar proudly displayed. 

“We sure are laying it on thick for our guests Rumi.”

Rumi hummed behind her, tracing a finger along Ryuko’s scent gland. 

“We are. They can deal with it.”

She supposed they could. It was undeniable that wearing her collar to announce such a moment felt indescribably correct. All the logical contradictions mattered not to her animal hindbrain. Even knowing Kacchan and Mei risked muddying the true meaning of it wasn’t enough of a deterrent.

With a sigh Ryuko gave up. The collar stayed on, right where it belonged, alongside her silver and green rings. 

-V-

The older generation arrived first, around an hour early and bearing gifts. It was all lovely and quaint, Inko breaking out into tears as soon as she saw the rings. Izuku and Ryuko ended up comforting her, confirming her suspicions and slowly guiding the bubbly woman towards the living room. 

That left Rumi with Mitsuki, as always. Such was her life when the boomers came knocking. The worst part was Rumi still didn’t know how to breach the silence with Mitsuki. Some primal part of her always struggled to speak, like she was scared of rejection or some shit. 

It was bizarre. It was absurd how naked Mitsuki could make her feel with a single glance. Even Keigo seemed to know her less, and incur less instinctual terror within her. It was like… like Mitsuki was a matriarchal figure to her Omega. Which made no god damn sense. But here Rumi was, mildly terrified to actually talk to the elder Bakugo. The standoff didn’t last too long of course, Mitsuki more than willing to be the leader. 

“Settling down? Getting old? How the mighty have fallen, Mirko.”

The half smirk, half genuine smile layered into Mitsuki’s voice and scent had Rumi bristling. Just a little, a soft huff of annoyance poofing out into the empty air. 

“If anyone else said that to me they’d be six feet under.”

Rumi knew she’d missed threatening by a mile. She had more petulance and amusement in her voice than anything truly negative, and Mitsuki knew it. Her responding laugh held enough mirth to make Rumi blush, and she pointedly focused back on the other three.

“The collar with the rings though, how liberal.”

“Yes, because your son is soooo much better with his fashion choices.”

Mitsuki laughed, actually laughed at her return blow, breaking the standoff they’d apparently been in. The taller woman moved into the kitchen like she owned the place, sniffing out the wine glasses and booze in record time and sitting down at the table. While Rumi slowly followed, Mitsuki fired back herself. 

“My sons fashion choices will almost certainly be influenced by yours. I cannot wait for Ashido to text me about him proposing. I have the popcorn ready.”

Rumi snarled in annoyance, reaching over and pouring herself a glass. “Little twerp always riding my Alpha’s thunder.” 

“True enough. But he found himself a woman who can stop him from being a thunder stealing asshole, and for that I’m thankful.”

The pair of them glanced at the other three. Inko had finally stopped crying and was chatting amicably with the bubblier duo. Izuku seemed to be well on his way to taking over crying, but Rumi didn’t really know why. She simply hadn’t been paying enough attention. 

“I’m glad you two have always been ok with inviting Inko. If I may ask, Rumi, are there any plans to introduce any other sets of parents?”

Rumi got up to go to Izuku, a simple, bitten off word ending her conversation with Mitsuki.

“No.”

-V-

Ryuko was as thoroughly unsurprised at Mitsuki getting under Rumi’s skin as she was at how fast the woman shrugged it off. Five minutes, a kiss, and a couple deep breaths later all five of them gathered around the dining room table to talk. 

Nothing important was discussed, and in the downtime Ryuko started wondering who would show up next. The two answers she came to had very different rationales. Keigo, so Tamaki could get acclimated to the new environment with fewer people. Or the Ashido polycule, because Katsuki was competitive in all things.

Tamaki “won” the non-existent competition, ghosting into the house behind Hawks. Keigo was all sunshine and smiles, taking all the attention for himself. It wasn’t hard if course, he was the number 1, and Inko looked like she was losing her mind as she chatted with the man. Ryuko was curious how Inko could manage to be so starstruck despite her close family. The green haired woman knew the number 2, 3 and 4 very closely. 

But it didn’t matter. Inko was distracted, and Tamaki slid into position to use Ryuko as cover. Mitsuki noticed them forming their little bubble and some motherly instincts took over. At least that’s what Ryuko assumed when the other woman took up the other flank of Tamaki. 

She honestly appreciated the support. With Hawks being the current center of the universe, he was unable to assist when the others started arriving. 

Katsuki’s arrival was exactly as loud as Ryuko had anticipated. He slid in, cursed that they weren’t first before yelling at his mates. Mei was as unaffected as ever, and seemed to be returning the banter, while Ashido looked amused. It was a pretty mild detonation if you asked Ryuko, and served more to start the party than disrupt it. 

Katsuki clearly wasn’t content being the side lines of the party, and as soon as the rings came into view, the man detonated. Rumi swore, Tamaki ducked into Ryuko’s side, and Mitsuki slowly put down her wine glass. Ryuko was preparing for all hell to break lose.

Then Ashido turned to Katsuki. She yanked him aside, into the kitchen, away from the central party. The proud man looked irritated, then disbelieving, and finally Ryuko saw genuine fear on his face. Ashido ended it by pulling out her phone, pressing some buttons, and walking away. She left Katsuki staring at his hands, and when the pink haired girl re-entered the main event, she easily pulled everyone’s attention back to herself. 

The rest of the party was as expected. Pleasant and loud. Izuku had a lot of friends, the 1-A and up representing the vast swathe of individuals appearing within their home. Frankly, Ryuko couldn’t even blame him for inviting his entire class. They had all survived a war together. 

Some bonds ran thicker than blood. 

Tamaki did leave pretty quickly after Denki arrived, but nothing unexpected happened. The booze came out, some dumbass memories were made, the trio were bombarded with questions and crying friends. 

It all culminated as dinner rolled in. Neither Rumi nor Ryuko was suicidal enough to attempt cooking for such a horde, and pizza was ordered in like a true champion. It was decent pizza, of course, but pizza nonetheless. 

And over their slices of pie, gathered in a loose circle within the living room, Ochako put the bow on the whole event. 

“A toast. To three of the greatest heroes finding their anchors.”

Ryuko was not so proud as to deny ending the night with misty eyes. 

Chapter Text

Rumi was bored. 

This was nothing new. Rumi was often bored. She had an incredible amount of energy stored in every cell of her body. Outside the field she was always cuddling or sparring or playing video games on her computer. And Ryuko was painfully aware of how miserable that made Rumi as they sat down to draft the invite list to their theoretical wedding. 

“Ain’t we supposed to do other shit before the letters?”

Ryuko sighed and reached over to pet her dejected girlfriend. “All plans start from knowing who you need to plan for. So no. There is no other shit to do.”

Rumi groaned and threw her hands up. “But why the fuck do I gotta be here!? You know my list, it’s Hawks and Tamaki!”

Izuku piped up from where he’d been furiously scribbling names to politely ask: “Wait, what about your parents?”

A beat that only Ryuko noticed passed before Rumi was waving their boyfriend off. “Don’t fuckin matter. Movin on.”

A couple more beats of silence thumped through the room. Izuku looked contemplative, and Ryuko sighed. 

“Babe… we are gonna get married. We should probably talk about our parents.”

Izuku missed the carefully plotted words, but the sour scent and glare from Rumi was enough to know she did not. Rumi would much rather be deflecting onto Ryuko than actually dealing with the question. Unfortunately, Ryuko had already admitted she’d talk about hers, if Rumi would just go first. 

Izuku completely missed the emotional chess going on between the two of them. Fuck she loved him. So simple and pure. 

“Fuck! Fine!”

Rumi growled and started playing with one of her ears. Ryuko could see the gears grinding away as the other woman debated exactly how many words she needed to use to get the focus off her. 

“They fuckin disowned me, aight? When I was 18, fresh out of Hero School, I finally felt brave enough to tell them about Ryuko. It went… poorly.”

Ryuko remembered. She remembered Rumi’s anguish. But that was apparently neither here nor there, because Rumi’s scent suddenly splashed crimson. Ryuko snapped back to reality to see Rumi glaring at Izuku, who was apparently halfway to asking a question. 

“Don’t you fucking dare Izuku.”

Ryuko was still trying to recalibrate, but Rumi was now on a roll.

“Don’t even try. Don’t say a single fucking word about how they might have changed with time. I know they haven’t. Do ya know why? Because I FUCKING TRIED!”

Rumi snarled and pulled her ear so hard it had to hurt. Then she growled, stood up, and practically launched herself into Izuku’s lap. The size difference was comical, Rumi looking suspiciously like an angry child. Not that Ryuko cared. If it worked…

“The first time I crossed top 10, they reached out to me. I foolishly thought they’d come around. It never occurred to me they just wanted to leech. As soon as I brought up Ryuko…”

Rumi shuddered and curled into Izuku.

“You get the point. I know you’re future number one an all… but this problem can’t be fixed Zuku. I’m sorry.”

They stayed there for a while… is what Ryuko’s brain was preparing for. But of course, this was Rumi Usagiyama, the Iron Bunny. Bitch hadn’t met a level of stress she couldn’t condense into nonexistence, and apparently this was no different.

“Ryuko though, ain’t it time to tell Zuku bout your parents?”

Fuck.

-V-

Izuku’s head hurt. 

It took a lot to overload him. He had been digesting information since he was a literal baby, not much tripped him up. But between the sadness of Rumi’s non-existent family life, and the absolute mess Ryuko had hinted at, his brain was cooking. 

Katsuki didn’t so much take pity upon him as he took umbrage. Before Izuku had fully comprehended his oldest friends presence, explosions crackled behind him, and Izuku prepared himself for the pep fight Kacchan was infamous for. 

It didn’t come. Izuku’s lightning crackled while he waited for the first blow. Danger sense was dead silent. Cautiously, slowly, Izuku turned around. Movement into a potential attack created angles his friend might not have accounted for. It’s why he’d committed to tanking the first blow straight up. 

Katsuki had one hand fisted and the other open to blast Izuku, but he looked conflicted. Izuku’s eyes meeting red seemed to break the internal monologue Kacchan was having, and he cursed something about not understanding how people do it before barking out:

“You’re coming to my place! Let’s go!”

Izuku didn’t understand or remember how they teleported to Ashido’s place, but there he was. He knew he’d remembered to tell his girlfriends, because that had been the only thought strong enough to burst through. Other than that… time had simply evaporated.

Katsuki paused right outside the door to the house, something resembling panic crossing his face. Izuku paused while Katsuki steeled himself and crossed the line into the house. 

Izuku actually heard the faint clicks as emanating from Katsuki’s collar and cuffs. He heard the small noise the larger man made, and then watched as Katsuki wiped off his hands. The man was shivering so badly, Izuku felt bad for whatever was going on.

Mei came and relieved the pressure they both were feeling. The bubbly girl guided him to the kitchen, the delicious smell of a home cooked meal dissipating some of the fog in his head. Katsuki also relaxed, disengaging to cuddle up behind Mei and take over cooking. 

It was nice to see Katsuki meshed with Mei. Izuku would be lying if he said he’d expected them to get along. It was like an unstoppable force meeting an immovable object. Mei had skin thicker than the earth's crust, and Katsuki’s mouth was the American Nuclear Arsenal. And yet Katsuki gave her a soft kiss and pushed her to talk to Izuku.

They talked, which meant Izuku got Mei started on her current work projects and just let her run. Winding up the autistic hyperfocus and letting it roll was a lot easier than actually contributing. Izuku found himself relaxing under the barrage of excited words, only speaking up to keep Mei rolling. 

Ashido arrived just as Katsuki was dishing up dinner, vanishing for the fastest shower Izuku had ever seen before returning to kiss her subs. Izuku smiled at how relaxed Katsuki looked, chowing down upon the delicious food before him. 

After they had all eaten, Mei working on the dishes, Ashido pulled him over to the dining room. Katsuki awkwardly hovered before giving up with a huff, vanishing upstairs. A drink appeared in Izuku’s hand, then in Ashido’s. 

“So, what’s up?”

Of course she knew something was up. Katsuki wasn’t exactly prone to dragging people home for socialization. The trust in Ashido was frankly breathtaking, and Izuku’s gaze wandered to the ceiling before he refocused on the alien in front of him. 

“Wedding drama, ya know. All the skeletons coming out of the closet.”

Ashido nodded understandingly. “Cant even imagine the kind of bullshit that would ooze from woodwork if me, baby and brat tried to get married. Who's giving you issues? Usagiyama?”

Izuku chuckled at the jab, felt guilty for laughing at his GF, and then tucked it away to beat himself up over later. “Not her this time. Her skeletons are easy enough. Homophobic parents. Tragic, but a past problem.”

Ashido ignored the twitches of Izuku that almost certainly gave away what he thought of that mess. Instead, she focused on what was unsaid, like a good friend. 

“Well, I know you don’t have any skeletons not currently upstairs, so what is sweet old Ryuko hiding in her closet?”

A sigh. 

“Chinese immigrant parents in Okinawa.”

Mina was bubbling up with joy immediately: “Oh that’s not so bad!” A beat of silence while Izuku stared at her, gears under pink locks whirring. “Oh that’s bad.”

Mei chimed in from across the house:

“Why’s that bad?”

Izuku really did not have the energy to explain thousands of years of conflict, and apparently neither did Ashido. “Go ask Kit Kat baby, he knows better than both of us.” Mei nodded, and Izuku didn’t know if she’d read between the lines or taken the bait wholesale, but off she went. 

“Do you know if they are particularly problematic?”

Izuku felt the brain fog lift even further as he thought through the question. Neither Ryuko or Rumi had been overly enthused about inviting the elder Tatsumas, but both had conceded they were worthy of invite. But at the same time…

“Does it matter?”

Ashido smirked. 

“Not to Hero Deku it doesn’t. Knock ‘em dead tiger.”

Chapter Text

“I wish ya’d have flown us.”

Ryuko gave up being professional and facepalmed hard enough it left an imprint. 

“Rumi, I don’t know why you think I can fly one thousand miles, over a uniform sea, without getting lost or tired, but I cannot.”

Rumi smirked, and Ryuko realized she’d been teasing her the whole time.

“Damn. Was really lookin forward to riding ya aaaaall the way to Okinawa.”

“I wouldn’t mind riding Kocchan again!”

Izuku’s innocent honesty crossed with Rumi’s very overt double entendre sent Ryuko’s eyes back into her skull. Rumi’s scent turned disbelieving and jealous.

“You let him ride you? No fair!

“You are not my Alpha!”

“Ya used to call me that and even then I couldn’t ride ya!”

Ryuko was gonna combust. “That was back in UA! That does not count!”

Rumi cackled and pushed forward towards their ride, a professional jet she apparently had access to. Extracurricular travel came up so rarely that Ryuko honestly didn’t know Rumi could charter stuff so effortlessly. The two scenarios that regularly came up were large expeditions to foreign countries, where she was not responsible for planning, or things in Japan, which she could just fly to.

They got settled on the plane, the cabin immediately sealing up behind them. Rumi got comfortable, Izuku looked immensely uncomfortable, and Ryuko’s professional defenses were set to engage over their flight attendant. Then Izuku piped up again.

“You used to call Rumi Alpha?”

God fucking damnit this was going to be a very long flight. 

-V-

Three hours of flight later, Rumi was in a fantastic mood. Ryuko was exasperated and in Izuku’s lap, who looked… mostly like he wanted to sleep. She couldn’t even blame him, the planning for this trip had been contentious and exhausting. 

Ryuko had insisted they invite her parents in person. Tradition this, respect that. Rumi didn’t want to risk things going south in person and having an emotionally devastated Ryuko so far from home. Izuku had been the deciding vote, resolutely casting the dice to meet the Tatsuma clan in person. 

The nicest part of this, Rumi supposed, was no time zone gap. Unlike every other time she got on an airplane, she was just as fresh as she had been the day before. The secondary benefit of that was this vacation didn’t have to last any longer than necessary. Which meant Rumi had wheedled Izuku and Ryuko down to a “mere” 4 day vacation. 

Rumi was absolutely prepared to drop however much yen it took to escape if the parents were less than favorable to the match. Hell, she was willing to risk a public flight, and they were arguably the most famous heroes in Japan. That shit never went well.

Luckily, today was not that day. No matter how eager Rumi was to get it done, or how formal and expedient Ryuko wanted to be, today was hotel day. Get checked in, get set up, go in the pool maybe, find some shitty diner, ya know. Vacation things. 

Okinawa was lovely, a temperate town that soothed Rumi as soon as she breathed. Tokyo could be a little chilly for her tastes, just a tad too far north. And she hadn’t had a real vacation in years, the nearest thing being that awkward penitent break in the midst of her angst storm. 

Everything went smoothly from there. Izuku checked them into their hotel, Rumi gave some autographs out, and Ryuko collapsed into the bed with a huff. And that just wouldn’t do. 

“C’mon, let’s go swimming!”

Ryuko groaned deeply from her spot on the bed. 

“Don’t give me that, I know you packed your black bikini.”

An eye roll.

“Shush. Don’t you want Alpha to see you all pretty in your swimwear?”

Rumi smelt victory a few seconds later and started changing into her own swimsuit.

-V-

Izuku was silently praying he didn’t get a nosebleed. 

Rumi wasn’t even the prize in this whole ordeal. She was unimaginably hot, yes, her chest straining against the bikini she had chosen, but that was all expected. Rumi knew she was hot and had been flaunting it her entire hero career. While watching her repeatedly jump from the diving board was nice and all, it wasn’t anything groundbreaking. 

Kocchan in a bikini was gonna send him to an early grave. Miles of pale skin, a tasteful black bikini, and the removal of her normal headband was all sending him into thirsty realms previously unplundered. 

The further fact that her skin seemed to be sparkling was not helping. It did the opposite in fact, engaging the quirk nerd in him as he theorised about scales and quirk factors. Maybe it was the specific lighting that was drawing it out, or the lower light pollution, or something else entirely. 

But she looked beautiful. All sides of him were in agreement that Ryuko Tatsuma was hot.

Izuku was so distracted he missed Rumi padding up to him. Her revenge was enacted when strong arms wrapped around his naked waist.

And then he was flying. 

And then he was very, very wet.

He came up to giggles from Ryuko echoing, and before he got the seaweed out of his eyes a shriek pierced the air. A splash hammered next to him, and then the distinct sound of Rumi laughing was accentuated with another splash.

When Izuku’s vision was finally clear, he saw both his girlfriends in the water, Rumi splashing about quite aggressively. Ryuko was still wearing something close to angst, but Rumi’s joy was infectious. Izuku got more preoccupied with dicking around and having fun and less with Ryuko being a tad conservative. 

He missed her smirk and quick glance around. 

Then a massive tail slammed a wall of water into the pair of dorks and all hell broke loose. 

-V-

Rumi was fairly certain her hair still had chlorine in it. First she, then she and Izuku, had taken showers and cleaned it thoroughly both times. Unfortunately, she had thick, long hair and they had clearly missed a spot (or ran out of soap), so she could feel some icky still buried deep within. 

The knowledge she wasn’t pristine wasn’t helping her slowly brewing anxiety. It had been many, many years since she had seen the elder Tatsuma’s. It had been even longer since she’d had any desire to see them as well.

It was worse that she couldn’t even remember them. The memories of the elder Tatsuma’s were blurry, with a negative tint that made her uneasy. And to top it all off, she knew her anxious stench was pushing Ryuko closer to her own edge. She was just glad Izuku was driving, frankly. 

What a story that would be to tell her kids. Yeah, I was so nervous meeting your grandparents I crashed a rental car in Okinawa. Fucking hell she was thinking about kids again. Just because it was a regular occurrence now didn’t stop it from startling her with the realization each and every time. So many years spent avoiding this fate, and Izuku found them anyway. 

Izuku was doing a fidget where he double triple checked the nav, so they must be in final approach. Rumi reached a hand forward to find Ryuko’s, squeezing it once to reassure her. The relaxation was almost imperceptible, but her scent became noticeably less anxious. 

“We’re here!”

The fact Zuku always announced it despite their superhuman perception was and always would be endearing. Rumi popped her door open and stretched. There was a reason she preferred to jump around everywhere, stiff muscles sucked. Fuck and she had the plane ride back…

But that all was secondary. Suffering always had a purpose. Sometimes that purpose was the dreams of a sadistic incel, but it always had a purpose. And the purpose of this angst was to announce to the final pair of human beings who mattered in her life that she was getting married. That Ryuko was getting married. Same fucking difference. 

Ding dong. 

To absolutely no one’s shock, an old Chinese man cracked open the door. Rumi felt the pregnant pause in the air as Ryuko’s pheromones slowly pitched down.

“Ryuukyuu!”

And then the tension broke and hugs were being deposited for everyone, especially Ryuko. Broken Japanese and a flurry of nigh unintelligible Chinese hammered away at Rumi’s hearing. All the tension bled away from the pheromones swirling, Ryuko awkwardly smiling and hugging her parents as they kept going back for more. 

They were bundled inside soon after, Ryuko calling out if they needed any drinks. A round of waters later they were all seated at the kitchen table. 

“You… Mate!”

Broken Japanese with a thick Chinese accent was directed at Izuku. Rumi had the time to feel sorry for Izuku before he was smiling brilliantly. “Yes. I am your daughter's mate.”

They turned to Ryuko, smiling brilliantly as well.

“He cute for Japanese Boy.” Ryuko flushed bright red while Rumi facepalmed. Izuku laughed and moved over to give Ryuko a kiss, met with much fanfare. When he turned back to them he got a little more serious.

“I am here to announce our engagement to you in person, Mr and Ms Tatsuma.” So formal, Rumi nearly facepalmed but resisted. And of course the older pair looked ecstatic.

First they turned to Ryuko and spoke to her in Chinese, something Rumi approximated to mean “you got a good one.” Then they turned to Izuku with a big laugh, returning to Japanese to declare “Yes Yes! You marry daughter, good! Good!” 

The syntax was awkward but the intent was clear. Izuku had cleared the last hurdle and they were gonna get married.

-V-

Back at the hotel, Ryuko was a tiny bit miffed at Rumi. The woman had been silent and brooding while Izuku wowed her parents. Rumi, meanwhile, was cagey and only gave short answers. Now her scent was just… confused? 

“Rumi, what the fuck is up? You’ve been hating this excursion since the beginning.”

The black woman mumbled about how the pool had been nice, so Ryuko sat next to her and ran a soothing hand through her hair. “C’mon babe, you know we’re safe.”

Rumi snorted but leaned in, derision spiking and smoothing in a single breath. Izuku appeared on her other side, softly scratching at her collar. Such a good Alpha.

“Jus… all my memories of them are negative, but those people are obviously positive influences?”

Ryuko smiled softly. “The only time you met them previously was at our graduation from UA honey. You were coming off your parents… reaction and weren’t in a healthy space. They seemed surprised by us… and that was enough for you.”

She could see the memories finally crack through Rumi’s shell. “And you… tried to apologize for them… and I screamed and cried. And since then?”

Ryuko kissed her girlfriend's head. “Since then, they continued to live in Okinawa. It’s simply never come up. I’d visit them on Holiday’s, aaand you’d spend your time with Hawks.”

Rumi looked like she was about to cry as she whispered out a tiny “I’m sorry.” Ryuko stroked her hand. “There’s nothing to be sorry for. You didn’t hurt me, you just… had scars. We’ve all got them.”

Izuku finally chirped up. “And you’re here, and your healing, and we both are so proud of you.” Another kiss on Rumi’s head. “Want to get into the pool again?”

Rumi thought about it. 

“Best go for the hot tub tonight.”

“Atta girl.”

-V-

Izuku could tell that Rumi was in a much happier space as they pushed forward onto the second day of the parental games. They had agreed to meet with them for two days, and the fourth would be packing up and going home, so this was his last chance to make a good impression. 

He was honestly really happy when he saw a set of Majong tiles laid out in a five player game. Rumi subtly lit up as well, her fingers flexing as she sat down at a seat.

“You play Mahjong?”

Ryuko seemed shocked, and Rumi gave her a smirk. “Mitsuki.”

“Good, good!” Ms Tatsuma sat down at her spot on the board, shuffling the tiles around as they all prepared to deal. She was a small woman, small wings gracing her back. They were very similar to Kocchan’s hero form, just mini. Meanwhile, Mr Tatsuma had visibly slitted eyes and faint scaling visible under his sleeves. How those two had combined to make a massive dragon from their loins… frankly disturbed the majority of him and he quickly shoved it away.

It quickly became apparent he was no match for the other 4 at the table, and after two rounds he elected to sit out and simply cuddle up next to Ryuko. The remaining four kept playing, baiju and sake and other spirits making the rounds.

“You good for Japanese girl!”

The distinctive use of Japanese in their sentences really betrayed their older generation status, but Izuku also didn’t sense any animosity. They probably didn’t know they were doing something was wrong, and Izuku could tell from Ryuko’s soft sighs that she had just accepted it. And that was that. 

The only memorable moment was at the very, very end. Both of them were lovely, but Rumi still hadn’t fully relaxed before them. And yet… and yet. At the very end, they took the small woman aside and spoke very quietly with her.

When Rumi came back she had tears in her eyes, and vanished into the car. Ryuko was on it in an instance, Izuku politely ending the conversation with the Tatsuma’s before bolting over with a flash of lightning. 

“What happened!?”

Rumi looked up at him with red rimmed eyes.

“Said they were happy m’ still in Ryuko’s life.”

Chapter Text

With the guest list officially set and a mild vacation officially used, the next job was location. Ryuko wanted classical, Rumi wanted some place with good food, Izuku was back to hyperventilating while assuring them he was good. To be fair, he might have been having a crisis of capital upon realizing just how much money Rumi and Ryuko were capable of mobilizing to make this all perfect. Hell, Hawks had more money than them and would probably assist if needed. Rumi though, Rumi needed to be sorted out. 

“Babe, we can’t have it in a restaurant. At least not the shit you’re talking about.”

Rumi fixed her with a glare and went back to stirring the noodles for dinner. “An why would that be?”

Ryuko pinched the bridge of her nose. “Because even if they technically serve food, it will be phenomenally expensive and nowhere near the quantity you want. It’s better to go somewhere else and cater aggressively.”

Rumi growled.

“Surely we can adjust the proportions.”

“Not realistically, no.”

Rumi gave up.

-V-

Other things fell into place smoothly. Izuku had pegged a priest long before it was even a question. Once they settled on a traditional wedding and found a nice, large chapel to hold it in (like Ryuko had always dreamed of), other things took center stage. 

As Ryuko had predicted back at Hawks wedding, Ashido and Ochako got involved with planning as soon as they heard it was an option. Ryuko really, truly failed to comprehend Ashido’s time management skills. Any other person paired with her mates would have combusted from overwork long ago. 

Mitsuki Bakugou was the final piece to the wedding planning puzzle, her experience with large events a crucial cog in their plan. Ryuko had entirely given up on ever understanding how Mitsuki was everywhere at once, and chose to accept the help instead of asking any questions. 

Like how did she find out? Why was it her and not Inko? Where on earth did she find the patience to deal with Rumi?

As the check marks continued to flow and plans became concrete, smaller issues took center stage. Making cards became an issue, then color scheme, then the all important source of food. When all of that was figured out, and a sufficient quantity of steak sourced and secured, Ryuko moved on to something she had been waiting for. 

“Now it’s time to go get you a wedding dress.”

Ryuko smelt the faintest scent of fear underneath all the bluster Rumi immediately threw up. “I don’t know what you’re talking about Kocchan.” 

Even Izuku showed fear at the devilish smirk that plastered over Ryuko’s face. “Oh I think you do Rucchan. I think it’s about time to show Zuku that video, eh?”

“Why do you still have that fucking thing!?” Rumi lunged at Ryuko, who laughed and moved out of the way of the movement. “Save your energy, I’ve got it backed up and Hawks has it backed up in places you could never dream of~.”

The teasing lilt stopped Rumi in her tracks, who vanished with a huff. Probably going to game aggressively enough to break another computer mouse, she went through those things like paper mache. Ryuko yanked Izuku over to her, delving deep into locked folders on her phone as she found the particular video she was so happy to still possess.

It was grainy, the type of fracturing indicative of many transfers over many years. Within the confines of Ryuko’s screen a drunk Rumi leaned into a cheerful Hawks, the man's arms thrown around the bunny’s shoulders. 

“Wh-when we git married, imma wear the dress and yourz gonna wear the suit!”

Muted laughs, followed by a pouting Rumi slamming her beer onto the table. “I-I-Iiiiiiiii’m serious! A-and all the everybody else is gon-gonna be in suits. Imma be tha only pretty white dress in the whole building!”

Ryuko chuckled. She let the rest of the video play out, but it was mostly drunken giggling and an eventual black screen when Ryuko forgot to tab off the recording. Izuku was smiling, and Ryuko silently tabbed over to the next picture. It was a text chain, one marked for years ago. In many, many words and reflections, Rumi confirmed that that was her dream. 

“No, go check with her Alpha, and make sure she gives you a straight answer.”

-V-

Rumi hated that Ryuko remembered that old conversation. The amount of drunk she had been was immeasurable by human metrics, she had never and would never have admitted to that desire without alcohol smoothing her brain over. 

Unfortunately, drunk or sober, Rumi’s dreams hadn’t changed since then. 

She very rarely dresses feminine. In fact, it could be argued she never dresses feminine. While her hero outfit was revealing, it also served to accentuate her forearms and thighs and help her radiate power. It fully covered her breasts for fucks sake. Not a hint of side boob.

It was not a dress. It was not a literal fucking wedding dress. 

But what she’d told Ryuko was true. Her dream was to be the only one in a dress, or at the very least the only active participant in a dress. To have one moment to be soft and effeminate and the center of attention. 

The first problem had been telling the others. This was not a problem. Ashido pouted a little but the other women nodded somberly and helped her explain what her dream for the procession was. Ochako bellyached a little about needing to buy a suit… so Rumi bankrolled it. And steamrolled her objections. Because she had enough money to do whatever she wanted. 

The bridesmaids and groomsmen aside, that now meant her primary objective was simply to get a fucking dress. Not just any dress, the one to fulfil her stupid dream.

Rumi ended up dragging Tamaki with her to go shopping. Not Himiko or Izuku or Ryuko. No, everybody but the maid of honor could pound sand and be just as flabbergasted at the actual wedding.

When she was finally sat in the car, outside the high end store she knew would be able to make her every dream come true, she finally broke down. Or maybe her emotions broke through. It was all so real suddenly. 

Tamaki quietly slipped a piece of rabbit jerky into his mouth next to her, and Rumi snorted. “Really?” Tamaki blushed and hurriedly hid the package away, explaining: “Keigo knew you were in a mood and warned me to be ready!”

What a fantastic friend. Both of them. Rumi laid her head on the steering wheel and breathed out a huge breath. Her final boss stood before her. Everything after this she didn’t need to worry about, her mates and her friends would take care of it. This was her mission. 

She got up out of the car and marched towards her destiny.

-V-

Ryuko didn’t know what dress Rumi had bought, but she knew she had bought it. It was stashed safely in Hawks house where nobody could see it except her, Tamaki and Hawks, because her fellow Omega was being extra about her role. 

Frankly, Ryuko was happy about it. It had been an undefinable worry that Rumi would treat the wedding as a formality and blow off responsibility for planning and execution. Seeing her take center stage and plainly tell everyone what she needed to make the day special for her was refreshing.

The flip side was organizing a rather sizable group of men and women into a full set of suits. Rumi had been convinced that white would work best, make it seem more traditional even as they bucked every conceivable tradition. Rumi’s brain was something else. 

The first hurdle she hadn’t expected was overcome with Hatsume being… well, herself. For some reason the girl had decided she was a bra manufacturer now, and at one of the informal planning meetups she surprised all the girls with her new “invention”.

“It automatically moulds to your size!”

Ryuko was unprepared for the tank top to be shed, but upon seeing the pure black sports bra occupying all of Mei’s chest she understood. 

“Color changing, and with quirk enhanced compression technology!”

Mei pressed a button on one of the straps and it cycled over a color, then again and it was pure white. Perfect for their planned outfits. She reached under and thumbed the hem. Suddenly it constricted, and Mei gave a brilliant grin as she turned to one side to display her now bound breasts. Then the bubbly pink woman bounced around and threw her “babies” at all the women gathered around the table, Mitsuki included. 

It took a few minutes for everyone to recover from that interruption. It took even longer for Mei to put her shirt back on, because Ashido had to flat out tell her to. That woman… was something. 

Right. Time for a group expedition to get sized for white suits.

-V-

Izuku nervously scanned the group of heroes being sized up for matching suits. 

It was a truly eclectic group of individuals. Amajiki, Denki, Ashido, Ochako, Hawks, Nejire, Shouto, and of course, Kacchan. 

Izuku was under no illusion these kinds of things normally happened under more… individual circumstances. He’d never imagined a shopping trip of this magnitude, something only feasible because of Rumi’s credit card secured in Ryuko’s headband. 

What a funny sight that was. 

Ryuko smoothed over his shoulders for what seemed like the millionth time, a soothing gesture that barely dented his brain. He was thinking about it all.

“How come you invited me on this? We can get Rumi’s card whenever we need.”

Ryuko looked up at him with something akin to pity. Izuku wondered what her scent was giving away. It made Hawks glance over with equal pity, so probably not good.

“Because this is almost the last chance for your dreams to come true. Me and Rumi have set the pace and I want you to know you can add stuff.”

They both glanced back at their friends. It appeared to be Katsuki’s turn, the man currently in a hushed debate with his dom. Izuku wondered what needed to be debated before Ashido mikes zipping Katsuki’s mouth shut and yanked out her phone. A few seconds later Kacchan's cuffs and collar were sparkling on the floor while the blond man went off to get measured. 

“I have far more than I dreamed of every day with you two.”

Izuku said it quietly enough that Ryuko nearly missed it. She thumbed across his wrist lovingly. 

“You’re allowed to dream bigger babe.”

Izuku smiled when he heard Katsuki screeching. Ashido looked like she wanted to commit murder and Tamaki was burrowing deeper into Hawks side. Nejire and Denki both had their phones out, trained at the measuring room, and Shouto and Ochako were carrying on as if nothing had happened. Old skills from UA if he had to guess. 

“I don’t think I need to.”

Chapter Text

Izuku figured out his dream as soon as the plans were set in stone. 

That was maybe a tad disingenuous. He still didn’t have much desire to interject in Rumi and Ryuko’s plans for the wedding. The all white suit supporting cast, him and Ryuko in plain black suits, the locale, the catering. All of it, he supported it and he knew it would be just as special for him. He truly wasn’t worried. 

But Denki, or maybe Kacchan, or possibly even Hawks had managed to wiggle the idea of a bachelor party deep into his meat space. 

Was he a bad person for wanting to do it? He wasn’t a nihilist. He didn’t want to do a bachelors party because getting married was the death of free time and fun. That was an outdated, wholly moronic idea that should never have taken hold. 

But the appeal of a night of fun with all the boys and an unnecessary amount of booze was inescapable. It was free real estate!

He also knew one of his girlfriends would eventually get tired of his distressed scent. Be it Rucchan or Kocchan, he knew all too well they could sense his off kilter hormones. It was in the slightly more possessive cuddles and the slightly longer looks they were giving him. He wasn’t opaque and they weren’t idiots. 

Rumi reacted as expected. Barely contained rage followed by a hiss of who da fuck!? Izuku truly couldn’t remember, but it was 50/50 Hawks or Denki at this point. Why were all the blondes in his life so problematic!?

“It wasn’t Denki.” Rucchan went on a small tirade about how the blonde knew better than to go anywhere near her relationships. And then Rumi went dead still.

“Hawks huh. He probably expected me to shut you down.” 

Rumi was suddenly in his face. 

“You have to do it. All tha way. Booze and strippers. Only female strippers. Make him pay.”

-V-

Rumi watched with great vindication as Izuku sent out the invites. Now that Keigo’s wallet and sanity were taking their well deserved punishment, she had some hormones to contain. Worse, she didn’t think she could contain them herself. 

She had still not mastered the fine art of how to request a dicking down. It was something her pride still despised asking for even as everything else flourished. It wasn’t like she could just take a swing at him. That was abuse, or something close, and she had put him through enough pain for a lifetime.

So she stood, tall as she could be, vibrating with warring emotions as her Alpha tinkered around on his phone and volleyed responses from their idiot friends. Denki was all for it of course, the horny bastard barely even tried to contain his ogling of her. It was kinda cute and was giving her all sorts of terrible ideas as she glared at Izuku’s curls.

Izuku finally felt the molten gaze and blazing pheromones, or he got lucky and looked up at the right time. The next step was wondering if he realized why she was staring at him like that. Rumi watched blackwhip writhe briefly under his skin as Izuku came online, and any risk he wasn’t aware of what she wanted died as he stood up and moved towards her.

It was not a good kiss. Rumi was too tense, her eyes stubbornly opening even as she fought with herself to relax and trust in her Alpha. Ryuko was out for work, and the talk they would need to have started to weigh heavy on her mind even as Izuku pushed forward. 

The man gently scooped her up, guiding her legs around his waist as he walked deeper into the house and towards their bedroom. Rumi layed her head against his shoulder and felt the first iota of stress depart her body as she breathed in Izuku’s scent. Her nose buried into her bite, where his scent gland should be, and she debated opening it up. Getting the stronger scent of Zuku’s blood to clog her brain and nose.

They reached the bedroom before Rumi could make up her mind. Izuku gently deposited her onto the nest, cradling her head and depositing her so gently tears nearly broke through her barriers.

Izuku’s large, scarred hands gently closed around her wrists, and Rumi quaked. She wanted to fight, she wanted to put both her hands around his neck, she wanted to break his wrists, she wanted to roll over and present and be bred so good she felt it for weeks. Izuku didn’t move her hands though. He just held her, situating himself between her legs and slowly lowering himself down for another kiss. This time she responded properly, or at least her version of properly. Closed eyes and small noises as she kissed back fully, welcoming every piece of love Izuku was literally shoving down her throat.

This was the game they played. Izuku was not comfortable pushing her, not after the shit she had pulled last time he got more forceful with her. Instead, he simply held her, hands subtly encouraging her to submit, but she knew. She knew if she pressed against his hold he would give, she knew if she said no he would stop for the night. But that wasn’t what she needed. 

The second crack in her armor came when he released her. When his hands slowly lowered to trace the edge of her tank top, a wordless question, her answer was equally as telling. Her hands went above her head, giving her Alpha room, giving Izuku the invitation to undress her. Izuku only took her top off, and it made her want to cry. It was all she had given him indication for, it was entirely her fault. Yet the cool air so far from her steadily slickening core still felt like a betrayal. Rumi shuddered as his warm hand cupped her breasts, and she didn’t even have time to register her self control entering the final stage of its death spiral before her mouth opened.

“Alpha…”

God she sounded pathetic and wrecked and she didn’t care. The turmoil was being buried under pleasure and submission, Rumi’s Omega slowly overcoming her sanity. The cloth covering her legs was a personal affront to her continuing sanity. 

She could have everything she wanted, if she would only ask. If she would only beg and submit.

Rumi broke.

-V-

The smell of contentment souring was a fascinating smell.

Ryuko came home to find Izuku and Rumi naked and together, the nest in need of a quick tidy from their very apparent love making. Her own loins started to stir, but first she had to figure out why Rumi looked like she’d plundered the cookie jar. 

“What did she do this time?”

Rumi practically hid behind Izuku, the fact she was actually using her size wrenching a dry chuckle from Ryuko. Rumi was honestly adorable when she wasn’t trying to murder herself or someone else. Nuzzled up into Izuku, her body lax even as her scent poured out stress. Such an adorable Omega.

“Hawks suggested I have a bachelor party, with hookers and strippers. Rumi agreed.”

Ryuko stared. Computed, scent a flat line. And then shrugged. “Huh. That ain’t that bad.”

Izuku wasn’t one to make a mistake for his friends. He’d proven that from day one. Ryuko would need to remind him to be gentle on the alcohol, but other than that. Well, other than that, she has the purest trust in her Alpha. If Rumi wanted to play stupid games and Izuku wanted to hang with his friends, she chose to trust him.

Now maybe they would be up for a round two…

Chapter Text

Coming back to an empty home was the worst. 

Rumi’s shift had lined up as poorly as possible with her mates as was possible. They started an hour before she got off, and had heavy patrol days. There was no realistic way for her to have any contact with them until tonight. Right as they’d all need to sleep for shifts tomorrow. So like 7 hours in the most ideal case. 

This is why she had a beefy computer. And it was the offshoot benefit of being friends with people a decade her junior. One of them would be off.Of course it was Denki. His hours were a mystery, and more than likely he simply ran off caffeine and bad decisions. Oh to be able to manage that level of physical self-sabotage. At her age she’d probably have to retire if she started trying that again.

“C'mon loser, hurry the fuck up.”

Denki responded by blowing her head clean off. Rumi screeched about the unfairness of it all and hunkered down, anxiety slipping away shot by shot as her and Denki duelled. 

It was nowhere near as satisfying as a good spar, but the opening rounds of shooters always got her amped up to play whatever the actual focus of their session would be. 

Denki tried to guide her through some dungeons in an MMORPG, but she was too jumpy, too much energy. She kept charging ahead and picking fights and knew she should stop but really just wasn’t in the mood for the tactical difficulties of the game he’d supplied for their session. 

“Fuck this, dude. How many of you idiots are off right now?”

Denki supplied her with Kiri and Sero, and Rumi smirked. 

“That’s enough for a bet. Wanna try and gather the party?”

Denki sounded both terrified and excited, so she hoped that was a yes. 

-V-

An hour later and in effective sparring gear she knew it was a yes. 

Kirishima, Denki and Sero were all stretching across from her. She was still warm from her patrol earlier, and eager to get some more of this energy out. 

Shit like this was why Ryuko had said her hero name should be “The Bunny Berserker”.

“What you fuckers want the bet to be.”

Sero took point. “Best three o five, we win, you pay for us all to get drunk.”

Oh, a bold challenge. They knew she had money and would have no probably going to an expensive bar. “Hmm. Then if I win, y’all pay and I get blackout.”

The whole group paled, and Rumi’s blood started to hum. If they accepted they’d be really incentivized to win. And that was always the best type of spar. 

“Bottom shelf only and you have a deal sis.”

Kiri. Yeah whatever that was fine. She truly did not care and agreed with a smooth nod before dropping down into a combat stance. Denki pretended to whine. She saw him charge up. She charged first. 

-V-

Significantly more bruised even as her ego sang from winning, Rumi settled back into her seat in the bar and enjoyed her shitty rum. It was awful, but free booze was free booze. She idly heard the faint click of shitty gossip magazines taking photos from the other side of the bar and tuned them out. Let them run pathetic taglines about how she was cheating on her mates and cry themselves to sleep at night when their provocations weren’t even worth a drunken tweet. 

Denki and Eijirou had lightened up, sparky drunk enough to hop into his best bros lap (always for comfort reasons, and honestly she couldn’t blame him). Sero was off attempting to simultaneously pickup a cute girl and her boyfriend. The wildest part was, he was succeeding, smoothly leading them along to a nigh-on inevitable threesome.

If she could still pay attention to a conversation halfway across the bar, she hadn’t drunk enough. She got herself a couple more shots. 

Later, after Sero was gone and Denki was distracted by his own piece of tail to catch, she got herself enough to pass out. 

-V-

Izuku didn’t know what was more surprising. Rumi passed out on the foldout, the fact her lips tasted like rum of all things, or the fact he knew this because she had instantly jumped up from sleep to slam him back out the door. 

Now lying flat on his back in the entryway to his own home, Izuku was trying to figure out what the hell to do. He was partially charged up too, she shouldn’t have been able to knock him down so easily. Kocchan had whipped her phone out and was recording him.

“Missed you.”

Rumi looked dangerously close to falling asleep on his chest, and panic cranked OFA all the way to 100. With a zip of full power they were in the bedroom, Rumi’s attempts to ground him futile against his full power. He sped through his chores and jumped back into bed in record time. His tongue tasted like mouthwash. 

He’d forgotten to spit it out.

Rumi was snuggled deep into him, content as could be. Fully clothed and still sporting her collar.

Izuku swallowed the mouthwash.

-V-

Kacchan was not having it. 

“You three fuckers let her beat you!? Ǹā s̄ngs̄ār, that’s just fucking sad.”

Katsuki was both jovial and aggressive, eyes sparkling with violent joy as Rumi’s energy spiked to match his. They both knew where this was going, even as Denki rubbed his face. 

“I wouldn’t exactly say let.”

Bakugou snorted, sipping from his water while Kirishima pointedly looked anywhere but the conversation. It was unmanly to fight a woman, unmanly to gang up on an opponent, and super unmanly to lose to said female opponent. He always got like this after Rumi sparred them, win or lose.

“I suppose you could do so much better eh bitch boy?”

“If it’s just beating your old cunt fuck yes I can!” 

Explosions crackled, muscles clenched, and only their friends kept the fight from starting right then and there.

-V-

Never let it be said Katsuki Bakugou wasn’t smart. 

Quirkless boxing. A strange fight to choose, but one Rumi rapidly realized she was hopelessly outmatched in.

With quirks she was the strongest among them. It wasn’t close. Her brute strength and speed let her dominate any of the lesser members or 1 vs 1 Bakugou fairly. Without quirks Bakugou dominated. He was only second to Kiri in raw power, and that had more to do with the sheer size of Red Riot. Pound for pound Bakugou reigned supreme and it wasn’t close. He also had size and weight class over Rumi, which amplified all these issues. 

And last but certainly not least, he was an arms specialist. All his training was to strengthen his upper body, his chest and arms chiselled from pale marble. Rumi’s legs were in similar, exemplary shape… but it didn’t matter. Bakugou had manipulated her into a battle she could never win.

She went down fighting, but went down she did. Hard.

Bakugou kicked her ass ok?

-V-

Ryuko kept looking at her and snickering. 

The enhanced healing pills she’d popped today and yesterday had done most of their job, clearing most of the bruising and aches from her body. Unfortunately, the brutal right hand cross Katsuki had KO’D her with and its accompanying black eye had been bad. Faint bruising still speckled her jaw and jawbone, and it still hurt to eat. 

The next huff of amusement sent Rumi over the edge. She moved next to Ryuko, glaring down at the sitting woman. “You fuckin fight him and come out unscathed!”

Ryuko chuckled again and stood up, effortlessly dwarfing Rumi. The smaller woman felt her mouth go dry at the cocky and surprising smile plastered over her mates face. “I am a terrible matchup for your child friend. Fire resistant scales, high durability. I would win Rumi, in much the same dominance as he won.”

That sounded like quirk analysis borrowed from Izuku, but the confidence was making her knees weak. She hadn’t been fucked by Ryuko in over a year, and now might be her only chance for another year.

Rumi dragged her mate to the bedroom.

The best part? Ryuko put her money where her mouth was. Rumi thoroughly enjoyed the delicious sight of the ashen dragon pulverizing Kacchan.

-V-

Rumi always made up for bet days. Even if the Bakusquad won, even if they had fun on spar night, she knew they mostly did it for her. 

Most of the time that took the shape of an in person gaming session. There had been exceptions, both larger and smaller, and sometimes she didn’t pay them back. But most of the time Rumi chose to go out of her way and show up like they showed up for her. 

This time she was already having a blast, the rotation of the controller heavily favoring Denki. Man was fantastic at fighters, each of the Bakusquad having their specialty. 

Mina giggled from the side and passed some snacks around while Rumi picked up the controller and selected her character. Denki made mincemeat out of her of course, herself having never had the patience to learn fighter games. Her and Bakugou both preferred shooters, Sero was the strategy specialist, Mina was weirdly good at DDR and Kirishima adored role playing. 

Said redhead tossed a beer over as she threw the controller over to Sero with a laugh. 

Chapter Text

It took Ryuko an annoying amount of time to get her head around the entire layout of their penthouse. It played out more like a hotel lobby than her previous house, two big hallways with far too many rooms. The absolute definition of a future proofed investment.

She had goals. Short term goals of actually being a hotel, for if her friends or family needed a safe space, she would be there. Long term goals and dreams of children and sleepovers and playdates. So she worked her way steadily through the rooms, mentally mapping them, giving them TLC and furnishing.

Lately she’d made it to the final stretch of rooms, the pair at the end of the hallway. She was humming to herself, laying down on the bare mattress and building the room in her head. Her eyes wandered across the ceiling. 

Huh. Why was there a hatch there? A fairly noticeable, human sized on to boot, something any child would immediately notice if they were assigned to this room. Ryuko popped it open.

The clear sky peaked out over her. Roof access. 

Her first reaction was annoyance. That meant this room would need a lock. To be fair, all the rooms should have locks at some point. Not immediately, but in a decade or so it would be time to give their children a proper space. Either way, lock. Not a children’s room. 

Her second thought was wait, roof access. With a hup she yanked herself up through the hole, finding herself on the open expanse of concrete atop the building. 

Interesting. She needed to review her lease agreement and talk with the landlord. 

-V-

She had full access to the roof. Apparently there were stairs accessible in a slightly convoluted way that got her there easier as well. Either way, she didn’t really do anything with it. 

Until a shift took her straight over their building and she had an idea. The end of her shift involved her returning to said building and simply landing on it. The concrete held, her dragon form nowhere near stressing it. She… might have used some time on her laptop to look up the architecture. And then even more researching how to understand them. God bless middle managers reducing her stress and workload. 

The roof rapidly became a second living room. And it became that for a single reason: It could hold her dragon form. 

Ryuko had never lived anywhere that could sustain her dragon form. It was a side of herself that by necessity remained under-utilized, a titan in the world of humanity. But the roof gave her access. She could leap off and transform, beat her wings until the clouds blanketed her scales. She could finally use her quirk to transport herself home.

And she could nap under the sun, a softly glittering pile of ash on top of the mountain. A modern reinvention of a classic fairytale. 

-V-

Ryuko being hard to find kept throwing Izuku off. To be fair, the first time Ryuko had fallen asleep on the roof, Rumi had literally gotten Hawks to fly over half of Tokyo to find her from the stress of it all. They hadn’t made it to the apartment either, Ryuko had naturally woken up and finally returned their texts.

Izuku couldn’t even blame Rumi for that one. They were heroes, death and capture situations were quite literally always on the table. Poor Rumi had cried her eyes out after they’d gotten her calm, which wrecked Ryuko.

She’d simply forgotten to tell them about the roof. 

That hadn’t made it less weird when it repeated. Ryuko was the lowest energy of them by a wide margin, a person most often found curled up at home after a shift. The breaking of patterns was always a strange phenomena to contend with and adapt to, and Ryuko not reliably being at home or in a scheduled workout was new. 

That wasn’t to say Izuku hated it. He had no reason to hate it. It was sweet and cute and Izuku enjoyed that Ryuko had a place where her mythical form could simply exist. 

One day they both got off work at the same time, and Izuku joined her for a nap.

They woke up to a smirking Hawks.

-V-

Of all the accidental friends Ryuko had made, Tamaki was probably the best. 

The man had practically been forced into her life. Firstly by Nejire Hado, who loved to drag the poor man into social events he desperately didn’t want to be in, and secondly by dating her and Rumi’s closest confidant. By proximity alone Tamaki was forced to be a friend.

“Check.”

The man's cool voice slid over the pleasant silence, his bishop now in a more advantageous position. Ryuko quietly pushed a pawn to block and went back to sipping her beverage. 

“Rucchan ever figure out you know how to play?” Tamaki was referencing the ongoing quest Rumi had to beat Mitsuki. Or maybe it had turned to equalizing their record, she had certainly surpassed the older woman in skill by now. 

“No. Don’t think she ever thought to ask, just figured it all out herself.” Her voice was tinged with pride and slight traces of derision, both proud and exasperated at her strong, independent mate. Tamaki smirked, just the tiniest twist of his mouth, but returned to silence. 

They finished a few more games before either of them felt any need to speak again. Tamaki quietly mumbled: “For what it’s worth, I think she’s come a long way.”

Ryuko laughed. The sound bounced pleasantly within the walls, Tamaki giggling across from her and beginning to pack up the games. Ryuko rose gracefully, mirroring Tamaki as they both brushed off their skirts. Old habits die hard. Gentleman that he was, Tamaki walked her to the door and sent her off with a hug. 

Ryuko ascended to the star speckled heavens and turned towards her mates.

-V-

“No.”

Rumi looked at her pentulanty. Ryuko wasn’t certain if she’d ever looked more like a child. Their height gap wasn’t even that big. 

“C’mon ya overgrown lizard, I did’n even know it was on tha table!”

Ryuko sighed and walked away. Rumi jogged after her, bouncing in front of her with ease. 

“Please? Izzat the magic word?”

“There is no magic word Rumi. It’s not happening.”

Rumi pouted. Her pheromones continued their steady decline into genuinely upset. Ryuko felt her nerves begin to fray from assault on her senses. 

“Ya let Zuku do it.”

Ryuko stopped moving. She finally rounded on Rumi, the full weight of her ire descending upon the room. 

“You seem to be under some kind of misconception here Rumi. I did not let Izuku do it because he’s the Alpha, or you’re unworthy. I did it because he can fly. I did it because I can’t LOSE YOU!”

Nightmares long since forgotten poked up beneath her skin as she imagined Rumi scattered across the cold concrete of their hometown. Rumi physically reeled under the intensity of her emotions as Ryuko briefly lost control, pummeling them both with darkness.

Ryuko breathed. Once. Twice. Pushed all of herself back together and then scooped Rumi into a big hug and an equally big kiss. They stayed like that for a few seconds, Rumi hugging her back just as tightly. Ryuko slowly separated them. 

“If you actually want to fly with me, you go to Hatsume, you buy and order a proper harness, and we use every single piece every single time. Ok?”

Rumi nodded.

-V-

It would never feel natural to have a harness on her. 

She knew she was the bottom of their little triad, but a saddle on her dragon form always felt alien. It made her want to roll, break it to pieces, or morph and watch it fall to the ground. She could almost certainly rip it off with a single claw and dispose of it in any myriad of ways. 

She stopped herself. Repeatedly. She didn’t even know scales could itch but she felt that instinct repeatedly, to dig the armoured point of her finger under creaking leather and rub away the issue. And still she held still. 

Hatsume finished beneath her, Izuku’s notes finally slowing down. Ryuko had insisted on this… show, this absolute nightmare of checks and balances and social hierarchies being obscenely confusing below her. 

Either way, the noises and words below her were affirmative. She was strapped and ready to be ridden. Izuku was prepared to do the harness in the future, and Rumi had her fears banged into her. Over. And over. The nightmares of dropping her. 

Of course, Rumi leapt up to the harness without any issues. She was a strong woman, someone who could possibly survive the fall from Ryuko depending upon all the factors… but. 

Fuck. 

That.

Still, Rumi got settled. The belt attached to her harness, the reins firmly wrapped around her arms. She had a fucking parachute because Ryuko refused to be the reason her mate died. 

And finally, finally, Ryuko bunched her muscles and jumped. An old habit to get her first beat off higher from the ground, to disrupt as little below as possible. The instinctive movement brought a whoop from her mate above her, and Ryuko grinned as her wings heaved. 

The reins tightened as momentum forced Rumi back, the movement forcing an instinctive roll out her. Pure panic almost grounded her, her nose turning down to find where to land. And then Rumi shrieked with joy, the sound primal and free. 

Ryuko turned her nose upwards and finally flew with her mate. 

Chapter Text

Rumi waffled on if she preferred the energy of the Bakusquad or her older, distinctly more mature friends. 

On the one hand, being surrounded by a bunch of bone headed twenty somethings who dragged her into the kind of shit she’d been missing her entire life was liberating on a spiritual level. Fuck anyone who wanted to call her immature (even if she very much the fuck was), there was no denying the fun she had. Paintball, drinking, gaming, boxing, anything! It all made her feel alive and vibrant and happy.

On the other hand, she was closer to forty than thirty. To deny that sometimes she just wanted to have a beer and a nice talk was being willfully ignorant to reality. She was near invincible, near tireless, but near was not completely. Sometimes… sometimes she just couldn’t do it. 

Those days often ended at Hawks house, pushing through the doorway into a familiar medley of calming scents. It never failed to bring a wry smile to her face that Hawks had become a beacon of calm in her life. Couple years ago he was her hotspot for drunken antics and hyperactive escapes. Now, he and Tamaki were a safe haven from the world when the ineffable Mirko was rendered effable.

Tamaki was such a weird little gremlin of an individual. She tried to understand him, she really did. He was the mate of her undisputed best friend, one of the most important people in her life by circumstance alone. He was also an alien individual whose mannerism, dress code and fighting style were completely incompatible with her own brain. Where she was brash, Tamaki was timid. Where she dressed practically, Tamaki was often found in frills or chains. Where she blitzed, Tamaki strategized, digested and manipulated.

It didn’t matter in the end. They had some form of mutual respect, and Tamaki more often than not made himself scarce when she was chilling with her oldest friend. Sometimes he would curl up into his Alpha’s lap later in the night, the three of them relaxing before the blonde’s fireplace. 

She always smiled at the pair they made, genuinely happy Hawks had found the right one for him.

-V-

Riding Ryuko would never get old. 

A literal mountain of muscle beneath her, shepherding her up and away from all her troubles. The ash dragon being cautious and delicate with her aerial maneuvering would never detract from those few minutes they got together, above the clouds. 

That didn’t stop Rumi from storing the harness and saddle with her sex toys. She thought it was absolutely hilarious to see the strappy abomination next to her dildo collection, and harmlessly needling Ryuko was a distinct bonus. 

The unforeseen consequences of Ryuko having access to her dragon form more consistently was an uptick in her dominant side showing off. Something about the pride and power of her draconic form made her significantly more likely to rise to a challenge. 

Here’s the thing. When Ryuko wanted to, she won. Rumi was fully aware the gap in their rating had everything to do with their personalities and fans, and near nothing to do with power level. Because Ryukyu the Dragoon Hero versus an upstart rabbit?

It was a massacre.

Rumi loved that she got semi-serious spars and pegging from her fellow Omega on an increased basis. The power balance dipping more towards equal was doing wonders to her hormones, and she could feel ancient armor sliding away every time Ryuko pinned her. Something something “relationships were constantly evolving” or some other such overly flowery bullshit.

Fuck since when was she a romantic?

-V-

She wasn’t. She was a horrible chaos gremlin trapped in a mature woman’s body and Hawks was going to murder her for this.

-V-

Ryuko and Rumi steadily fixing power imbalances so ancient they had both forgotten they existed did nothing to invalidate another simple fact: 

Izuku was the Alpha.

He didn’t act like it. He had earned their submission literally years ago, and none of them felt the need to repeat such an archaic mating strategy. He didn’t have the Alpha brain and hormones to force them down when Rumi was being a little shit, or the innate desire to.

But damn, when they needed him, he delivered. 

Rumi wondered when he’d figured her out. Which of his notebooks held the secret for differentiating between her being an ass and being a brat. She needed to destroy it. If anybody else ever found out she could be tamed, her hero career would end on the spot. 

It never failed to make her knees weak when her barbs landed on cold emerald. The soft crackle of his quirk was enough to send her to her knees on many occasions. 

This was also how she discovered she was ass at blowjobs. 

Shocker, the person too prideful to go down for anyone until she was 35 wasn’t good at oral sex. Really blew her mind every time she thought about it. But also her body was small. Izuku wasn’t titanic, he didn’t have a knot, and yet when you compared the two of them it was painful. Taking Izuku to the root made her lightheaded.

Every. 

Single. 

Time.

And just to add to the comedy of the whole situation, Ryuko was godlike at oral sex. Rumi was 90% certain she could take Izuku down to the root and cockwarm him an entire day if she so desired. With her sharp teeth. 

She could also then probably walk away and then give a press conference. Stupid draconic healing factor, just minor enough to annoy Rumi that she didn’t have it while being completely useless in actual combat situations. 

Regardless. 

Rumi was a fighter. She was stubborn to such a comical degree that few people ever bothered to argue with her.

Yes she took a light month to blow Izuku every day until she was as good as Ryuko. No, she did not explain that to Gang Orca. He couldn’t do anything to her, she was far too valuable of an asset (and barely an employee. She had her own income streams thank you very much.)

She planned it all out, leaving two weeks for Izuku to heal up before their heat. Hell, she even did research and asked Ryuko how the fuck to do it.

Simple answer: Just keep going till it works.

What that actually meant: Bashing her throat into the head of Izuku’s cock until her gag reflex killed itself. 

That was about as sexy as it sounded. The first few nights… the first few nights nobody orgasmed. It was just a fact. Izuku was too worried for her to get any real enjoyment out of her mouth, Rumi had a mission that went nowhere near her cunt, and Ryuko was somehow elected medic of this whole endeavor. How the fuck Ryuko managed to find a “mother” slot in a marathon of blowjob training was beyond Rumi.

The tea was nice. And Izuku certainly appreciated the water. Fuck Ryuko was good at her job.

The lowlight was indisputably the third night. Rumi was just experienced enough to find her limits, push and prod at them, try and grind them down. Unfortunately, she pushed a little too far in the wrong direction. 

She nearly puked on Izuku’s dick. She was fairly certain some acid did hit his cock but she was out the door and into the kitchen before anything truly heinous could touch her alpha. That didn’t stop heinous things from splashing into the sink of course, nor a nearly naked Izuku from similarly jumping the banneret and holding her hair. 

Needless to say, she didn’t try again that day. Hell, she almost didn’t try again the next day either, nor would she have blamed Izuku for calling it. This was monumentally stupid and sexless and Izuku had every right to just not volunteer his cock as a throat trainer. 

But pure, sparkling angel that he was, Izuku laid back and let her resume the mission. 

The highlight of the first week was hilarious in its own way.

Izuku tried to take a break. She agreed. If he wasn’t in the mood, far be it for her to force herself down his cock. There were many nasty words for attempting that, none she ever wanted directed at her.

However, she was on a mission. So without really thinking about it, she nabbed a dildo from her collection and set to work. Her throat hated her, but she really didn’t care. It could get with the program. 

She would swear till her dying days it was an accident. She had owned this dildo long before she knew Izuku, the fact the correct size was green was coincidental. Her using their nest made sense, the smell of Izuku all around her was helpful dammit. As did being down a shirt, she was going to bed after this. Sorry she had a rabbit brain that stopped halfway between sleep clothes to suck dick!

Izuku got her between his legs again. She glazed over how, falling under the spell of her Alpha as he gently guided her head down his shaft. For the first time all week he was in control, using her, pushing her body to the limits she’d been so desperately expanding. 

Her newer, upgraded limits held. For the first time all week, the salty splash of spunk graced her tongue. 

-V-

Everything after that was incremental. The only noteworthy point left was the end , because she was getting good enough to milk him every time they practiced together. She was getting smooth enough to actually rub one out with his cock buried in her throat.

It was addicting. She saw why Ryuko enjoyed it. 

It all worked up to the final day. 

Some dumbass romantic part of her cooked dinner. It didn’t make sense, she didn’t care, eat her katsudon or fuck off. Or don’t fuck off. In any sense of the word. She might cry if she was denied his dick after a literal month of effort. 

Izuku took a shower immediately after dinner, and try as she might Rumi couldn’t besmirch the effort to make this good for her. It mildly annoyed her, because then she went and took a shower to be a good girlfriend, despite taking one that morning and being in completely fresh clothes.

Ryuko had no such compulsions. When Rumi joined them in the bedroom her mate was chilling in the voyeur chair, which for some reason they still had. Yes she had used it. No she was not proud of it. 

Rumi’s cunt pulsed as she saw Izuku. The dork was spread out on their nest, and instead of staying naked (like she had), her romantic enigma of a mate had slid on some Mirko themed underwear. Silver and purple covering her prize. 

Tears speckled her lashes as she lowered onto the bed and settled against Izuku’s chest. Izuku smiled and carded a hand through her hair. This gorgeous man, always ready to go at her pace. Whatever fucked up, stupid pace that was. 

“I don’ deserve you.”

Izuku laughed. Actually straight up giggled, hand stalling for a second as his voice caught up to thought. “Babe, I don’t know what part of ‘my hot girlfriend gave me a blowjob every day for a month’ required you to earn it, but I’m as far away from complaining as possible.”

Rumi’s indignation at his laughter drained into her own chuckle, flicking a nipple somewhat idly. “I suppose that’s true. Ready for the grand finale?”

“One second… now I am.”

Rumi laughed again and slid down his body, cupping his rapidly hardening cock with a delicate hand. “Poor alpha. Always so pent up.”

She settled between his legs, a place she was now intimately familiar with. “Hey. Let’s end this with style! Wanna knot my mouth?”

Ryuko gasped from the other side of the room, the smell of arousal thickening while Izuku gulped. “Fair warning, y’ll prolly have to deal with her after.”

Izuku glanced over and the mantle of Alpha descended just a bit further. “I think I’ll need to anyways. May as well put on a show.”

Rumi took a deep breath while Izuku stroked her chin, waiting for her to open up. Such a lovely human, always so patient and thoughtful. She quietly kissed the head of his cock and then opened up.

Izuku grabbed the back of her head and forced her to the root in a single smooth push. Past her teeth, her flattened tongue, bumping into and past her throat. And then he held her there.

Fucking hell how was he so good at this? Just letting her bask in her achievement, her Alpha’s scent permeating every atom of her brain, his cock filling her up just right. Her brain was shutting down in bliss, safe and content, and much as she wanted to that was not the goal. Forget blue balling herself, Ryuko might combust if she didn’t get Izuku’s dick. 

Out. Breathe. In. All the way. Fuck the instructions, fuck the steady buildup. Take him to the root every time, use that training. Out. Breathe. In. 

Rumi lost herself to the rhythm but it wasn’t enough. She whined when she pushed down all the way, staring up at Izuku. Pleading for him to reward her effort and training and use her throat. 

Izuku understood. Of course he did. She didn’t need to say a single word for his hand to curl at the back of her head, steadying her as he finally. Finally began to fuck her properly. 

Rumi whined happily, her fingers twisting within her before she removed them and helplessly played with her clit. Ryuko moaned behind her. Izuku just smiled, somehow in control of himself as he pushed in again. And again. And again.

Ryuko came first, behind them, and Rumi moaned. The sweet scent and dulcet moans helped push her over the edge, throat tightening around Izuku. 

Lightning pulsed. Black whip spun. Izuku slammed in, so deep she couldn’t even taste him, and came. Rumi moaned helplessly, the taste of shadows on her tongue so foreign and kinky.

She came again, completely by accident and drunk on Izuku. 

When Izuku pulled out, not a single drop graced her tongue, and then she was pointedly yanked out of the way so Ryuko could get her turn. 

Chapter Text

Ryuko found herself purring a lot recently. 

It was just so easy. Even halfway to another heat her hormones were sated. Izuku was home to scent her more often than not, and even in fail cases their nest was such a neat little haven. As heat drew closer, Rumi and herself would often spend hours cuddling, no sexual tension interrupting the vibes. 

And if Izuku was in the middle of them? His muscled chest was heaven, so easy to nap on, and he was such a sweetheart he wouldn’t move if one of them did such a thing. Rumi’s pillows and thighs were excellent as well, Izuku was just the whole package. And fit both of them. He had snapped a few photos of both of them passed out on his chest.

Ryuko had it as her phone's background. 

Rumi was also considerably nicer. Ryuko would never, ever go so far as to say she disliked Rumi before Izuku. They were mates, and after surviving the cataclysms of the first year dating Izuku, she felt comfortable saying they’d be mates forever. 

That didn’t make it bad having a happier, cuddlier bunny in her life. She quite enjoyed it. She loved how far Rumi had come, even if mustering the energy to spar her to help maintain that equilibrium was a challenge. Rumi was incredibly strong, fighting her was exhausting.

On the flip side, Rumi cooking regularly and cuddling constantly? Literally. Heaven. 

-V-

Somnophilia was a weird kink.

Izuku didn’t kink shame, but awakening with somebody literally using his cock like a dildo was always jarring. It was only jarring the first time, yes, they literally couldn’t help it, yes, he knew it would happen in heat weak, yes. It also always melted away to damn that’s hot and shit she’s cute, but that was still one crystal clear moment of why does my dick feel like that?  before his brain came online.

Rumi purred and laid down on top of him, apparently aware he was awake, her hips doing little circles as she kept the tiniest amount of stimulation going. Izuku had a single second to let her before she pushed just far enough off his cock to kiss him soundly.

He finally opened his eyes to meet soft carmine tracking his every move. When Rumi registered he was awake she said only one word, with tones that could only be described as worshipful. 

“Alpha.”

And then she was off again, strong legs carrying her through bounce after bounce while Izuku struggled to wake up and take control. He didn’t know how long they’d been at this before he finally woke up but his dick was on fire, his balls tightening up.

He got his hands around her waist, he slammed up, and he came as deep as he could, painting Rumi’s insides with the first of many coats. He dared to attempt to recuperate his energy. 

He nearly shrieked when Ryuko took his softening cock into his mouth. He almost shoved her off, only self preservation for his cock preventing him from attempting it. He desperately wanted to avoid explaining to Aizawa why he needed an Eri intervention.

Ryuko popped off his cock. He breathed a sigh of relief. 

And then she somehow got his soft cock into her pussy and Izuku writhed. It was just so much, so tight, Ryuko whimpering in distress that he wasn’t filling her right, that her Alpha was in pain.

Shit shit shit pills pills pills where the fuck had he put them!? Blackwhip curled itself into a proper dick while he devoted himself to remembering where the stupid energy pills were and tried desperately not to think about how he was currently a dildo for Ryuko, who was riding his fake cock with all her normal enthusiasm. 

Rumi came to the rescue. Wether she was conscious or had amazing instincts was completely indeterminate, but a brutal kiss slammed the capsule down his throat. He swallowed, somehow, despite Rumi’s tongue seemingly trying to retrieve it.

Heat pulsed through him. Blackwhip dissipated as his cock finally hardened and smashed up into Ryuko’s depths, a blissful sigh rammed out of her. Izuku got a hand around Rumi’s throat and forced her off and out of the way, which she (thankfully) allowed. And finally his hands clamped on his girlfriend, forcing her down. Hips flush with her ass, Izuku waited for her to recover patiently, waiting until hungry and desperate eyes locked on him.

“Omega.”

And then he smashed upwards with a frankly unnecessary amount of power, lightning charring the air as he used Ryuko like a flesh light. Rumi looked on hungrily next to him while Ryuko desperately grasped his thighs, moaning so high Izuku would be worried for her throat… on any other day. 

Now, he was overstimulated to a near comical degree and just getting into the swing of heat week, so he chose violence. His knot smashed up into Ryuko, locking her down as he dumped his seed deep into her belly. Ryuko whimpered and came with a high whine, eyes rolling back. Izuku idly tweaked one of her nipples, chuckling darkly at the full body shudder.

It was always those first few hours where Izuku was at his most assholish. The others would call him dominant and sexy and he always looked back at the start of each heat week and cringed. If that was how normal Alpha’s acted all the time he understood Rumi’s absolute loathing of them.

Now though, now his rational brain was buried under a potent cocktail of sleep deprivation, overstimulation, aphrodisiacs and the overwhelming appeal of Rumi and Ryuko begging him to breed them. He finally got on top, forcing Ryuko under him and then Rumi on top of her so he could smash back into the smaller woman’s cunt. 

God he loved how small she was. He would never, ever admit it in any other circumstance, but he adored how tiny Rumi really was. How he could branch her entire waist with his hands, how her pussy struggled to take him to the root. How his knot bullied her so far open she always gaped when he let her off his cock, dripping creamy spunk out onto the sheets.

Izuku came again, pushing in to the base and groaning happily as Rumi came with him, pussy pulsating and milking him for everything he had.

-V-

Things calmed down. Izuku’s normal brain slowly regenerated from the horny soup it had started as, and his force became more focused. To try and be gentle in a heat share was cruelty, but he also didn’t need to lose control like he always did at the start. 

Instead, it generally took the form of OFA thrumming under his skin, making him an unstoppable force. It took a healthy percentage to pin them but it was worth it. A single broad hand on the center of Rumi’s chest, ramming her into the bed and leaving her no choice but to take it. Tensioning Ryuko’s collar just right so she stayed stock still, held in blissful stasis as he ravaged her. 

Palming one of their breasts so hard it left a perfect hand shaped bruise. Another thing he felt equal parts guilty and aroused by. Full cowling was a double edged sword and absolutely not designed for fucking, but it was the only tool in his arsenal that gave him the raw power to handle them how they needed to be handled. 

His mind wandered and sharp teeth immediately sunk into his scarred neck. Fucking hell, they had the chew toy for a reason!

-V-

The hardest part of heat had shifted the longer they remained together. 

At the start, the build up had been the worst. Rumi turning into a hormonal wrecking ball and trying to break things, intentionally or accidentally. Then it had morphed into the actual heat, managing Rumi and fighting just the right pattern, working slowly up the ladder of dominance and submission until everyone had the perfect role for them.

Now that those roles were established, the 3 day cool off period was the worst part. Not even the whole break period, just that first day. Izuku would slowly wind down from his Alpha headspace, Rumi and Ryuko would tend to any bruises they had, maybe a cut or two (or many bloody bites if Ryuko had lost control).

And Izuku would wind down down down and crash like a brick at a certain point. He hated the words “dom-drop”, but it was absolutely what he did every time. His scent would pitch off a cliff and aftercare would shift on a dime from managing the Omegas destroyed bodies to the Alpha’s emotional well being. 

It was a tightrope every time, their Omegan instincts prone to inciting depression even when they’d played these same scenes out multiple times. Sometimes they’d take turns spiraling, each time picking each other up and slowly pushing through it. Sometimes Izuku bounced back just as hard and they ended the day basically healed and ready for work. 

No matter what though, they went to bed together. Sometimes Izuku ended up sandwiched between Rumi and Ryuko, sometimes they napped on his chest, sometimes Ryuko ended up in biggest spoon and everyone was confused in the morning. No matter what though, they stayed together. 

It was messy, but the bonds of love that held them together were visible to the naked eye in the post heat slump. 

Chapter Text

Izuku wasn’t fully recovered from the heat.

Not mentally, he was fine. Little bursts of happiness and love would still bubble up, it was great. Physically, however, everything ached. His legs and hips were sore, his hands were cramped. Various fresh bites and old scars twinged with every move, mild annoyances that were grinding down his sanity as his shift stretched on and on. 

He escaped his shift with no shenanigans and flew home. Ryuko’s roof entrance came into play, Izuku using every tool in his arsenal and memory to get home as fast as possible. He shed his clothes as he passed through the empty bedroom, beelining for the bath.

He pushed the water to high heat and sat himself down in the tub, breathing out happy sighs as the water inched its way up scarred thighs and aching abs. The heat was unbearable, scalding his skin pink with every lap and bubble.

In other words, it was perfect. 

His muscles began to loosen against their will, the aches driven away with every millimetre the scorching heat. He moaned and sank all the way down to his neck, so content he used Blackwhip to turn off the water, keeping every piece of him below the water. 

He might have napped, he might have just existed for a half hour in blissful heat and content ecstasy. Either way, when he felt like opening his eyes again his aches and pains were memories. Far from distant memories, unfortunately, more akin to very poignant and fresh memories, but for the moment, he was happy. 

It lasted about a minute, that blissful perfection. The softened scab over a fresher bite gave way as Izuku stretched, a twinge informing him he was now bleeding. A near-silent huff out of his nose was the only reaction he deigned to give his body, wholly unimpressed with the blood tracing its way down his back. 

He quietly dealt with it, a hand mirror and Blackwhip applying ointment and a fresh bandage to the small incision. Something about the way he was twisting and turning, however, kept drawing his eyes to pale skin… and to not so pale skin. 

Ryuko had been rough with her bites, some obviously set to scar. Nobody on earth would notice of course. His skin… his skin was a fucking mess. 

A hand gently combed over the innumerable scars, feeling the slight variations in tissue across each one. The thick ones from UA, lesser burns and stripes from villains encountered in his career. His neck with its two thick, distinctive bite mark. Ryuko’s, off on his shoulder where she wouldn’t kill him if things went wrong. Rumi’s on the other side, in the junction of his shoulder and neck.

Their claim. Their Alpha.

But Izuku was fixated on his body as a whole. On the scarred Frankenstein patchwork his naked body was. He didn’t regret a single scar. Not one blemish had been a mistake, every single discoloration was a story, a life saved, be it future or present. He had made those choices, and he would make every single one again, and again. 

But he was a mess. His body’s skin deep damage was only comparable to Dabi, an unflattering comparison at best. 

Something randomly swam through his thoughts.

Was he ugly?

The thought was shallow and asinine, something he shouldn’t be worried about. But, Rumi and Ryuko hadn’t started dating him for his looks. Or his personality, but even his self doubts were realistic enough to know they got along great and liked everything inside him. 

But no, they’d started dating him for his strength. For his quirk and brain and determination that put them in the ground. But ignoring that, they would never have crossed his mind to date. Not because of the age gap, he truly didn’t care.

No, they weren’t on his radar solely because they were out of his league. He was gonna marry them in a few months, and he actually had no idea if they thought he was attractive. He’d never written a notebook about them complimenting him, that would be weird, and he couldn’t remember if they’d ever actually called him hot. Or handsome. Anything really.

He had to just be forgetting something.

-V-

Ryuko hated when Izuku was upset. 

It was rare, first off. It was really hard to figure out how to help someone as super humanly durable as Izuku Midoriya. Secondly, Izuku quietly and obviously hated asking for help, at least for things affecting him alone. Their alpha was a hero, he had no pride to speak of if it was about helping someone else, but put the focus entirely on him? Suddenly it was all “manageable” and “not a big deal”.

But of course, Izuku got upset. He was human, however freakish his empathy(and quirk) were. Ryuko smelt it the very first second he was in range, and frowned when it deepened. Had her presence been the trigger for that? That couldn’t be right, and she idly scratched at her nose. Sure enough, Izuku was back to grins and hugs, even if he was obviously slow after a full day. Poor Alpha, maybe he just needed some pampering. 

-V-

Izuku hadn’t expected the anxiety and self-loathing to actually worm down into his psyche, but here he was. It was deeply frustrating and stupid that he had let something as moronic as his fucking fiancée’s not finding him attractive stay in his fucking brain space. It was actually ridiculous. It was as depressing as it was intensely aggravating that he hadn’t chucked the chains of darkness back into the aether.

Rumi got to him first. Probably not intentionally, it just worked out like that, but she still did. He hadn’t even fully processed that the door was shut to their house before Rumi hoisted him up on her shoulder and walked them to the shower. Izuku’s brain didn’t catch up to reality until he was washed down, put in soft, clean sleep clothes and laying on the couch. Rumi had his head all the way into her lap, softly petting him.

“We are gonna stay here until you tell me what’s been wrong the past two days, and then we’re gonna fix it.”

Izuku blushed and buried his head into her thighs, steadfastly ignoring the attempt. Rumi just shrugged and turned on the TV.

Izuku couldn’t help but slowly come out of his shell. First the TV, then slowly pushing up into the hand stroking his hair, then rearranging himself to be more comfortable. Over the course of thirty minutes he went from hiding in her thighs to pillowed against her chest and watching the TV. His self control and willingness to hide from help-

Frayed. 

And frayed. 

And then hung on by a single thread as he went for a cliche. 

“Promise me you won’t laugh.”

Rumi stared down at him incredulously. “Fuck no.” Izuku sputtered out a defence and rolled off the couch, and was greeted with Rumi diving after him. “Bitch I ain’t lettin you run from me!”

“But you won’t promise not to laugh at me!”

“Whatteva is in your fuckin head probably needs to be laughed at!”

“How do you know!?”

Rumi won the little wrestling match, getting on top of Izuku and pinning his arms down. “Because I both know you and love you! So spill the fucking beans so I stop suffocating on your fucking depression!”

Izuku didn’t know what the fuck to say to that, and his brain spat out the question he’d been stewing over.

“Do you find me attractive!?”

Rumi was so shell shocked her grip slipped, but Izuku wasn’t in the mood for anymore wrestling, just laying there defeated. 

“I can’t remember! I don’t think you’ve ever complimented my looks and we first hooked up for my strength not my looks and..”

Rumi rolled her eyes above him and then smashed their faces together so hard he worried for the integrity of the floor. His fingers flexed and curled before he mentally shrugged and brought them in to lock over her shoulders as they kissed. When Rumi pulled back, a sliver of the anxiety had been shaved away.

“Ryuko’s gonna be pissed.”

Izuku giggled. That was true. Ryuko worshipped him at comparable levels to war Toga, even if her reverence was more… reserved. To hear that Izuku felt under-complimented was probably gonna send her up the wall.

“That’s true. I’ll think of how to break it to her.”

Rumi’s eyes narrowed. “No the fuck you won’t. We still haven’t actually fixed the problem. Strip.”

“It’s fine, I’m being dramatic, we’re getting married in like…”

“Zuku.”

Izuku shut up. Rumi glared down at him imperiously. He gave up and started stripping. 

At some point they moved. Rumi guided him from the floor back to their bedroom, helping him strip out of each piece of clothing as they went. When they got to the bedroom Rumi guided him down onto his back and straddled him. 

Suddenly the nerves were back and Izuku’s hands flew up to cover his chest and shoulders. Rumi growled and pinned them back over her head.

“Stoppit you beautiful bastard! I’m trying to compliment ya and it’s hard when your fuckin coverin up like a virgin on honeymoon!”

Only three words registered before Izuku was blushing and staring up at her in wonder. Rumi must have realised she was winning because she released his arms, content that he would stay still.

“You heard me right. You, Izuku Midoriya, are beautiful. And basically every other possible positive descriptor and you are going to sit there while I correct two years of mistakes and hit you with all of them!”

Rumi was blushing, clearly not used to being so forward, and then she huffed and looked away. “This is so fucking gay.” Izuku tried to say something but his brain was also like, sixty percent submissive tendencies at the moment, precluding him from properly reacting to her whispered statements. 

Rumi took a few deep breaths and turned to look back down at Izuku.

“You, Izuku Midoriya, are onna the most attractive people in all of fuckin Japan.”

Rumi slowly rocked her hips down as she was talking, grinding across Izuku’s lap. “I-I. When we first started dating, and I was awful? I tried to look at other people. To imagine them assan Alpha for me.”

She whined and pushed down again, fighting herself over something Izuku couldn’t comprehend. 

“And then I’d see you for a single day and it would be all I could think of. Your stupid smile and freckles, how fuckin wide your shoulder are. Built like a god!”

Rumi finally ripped his pants down. “And this fucking thing. You ruined me for anything else, it’s so much… prettier than my dildo’s! I didn’t even know a dick COULD be pretty and then you and your fucking perfect face and-”

Izuku kissed her.

She pulled back and kept going, even as her blush kept spreading. 

-V-

Ryuko felt like she’d walked into a satanic ritual.

Rumi was riding Izuku, blushing down to her fucking navel while quietly whispering compliments. Izuku wasn’t much better, blushing and definitely crying. Ryuko, frankly, turned around to leave. She was already fumbling around for her phone to call in a favor from Nejire when Rumi teleported in front of her.

She yelped and dropped her phone, completely unprepared for the violence radiating off of Rumi. Even blushing and with a glistening cunt the woman was more imposing than not, and Ryuko’s animal brain was screaming to run.

“You.”

What in!?

Rumi dragged Ryuko over to the bed, calmly tossing her into the sheets. “We have failed as Omega’s. This… beautiful moron got it into his head that we don’t think he’s attractive.”

Ryuko’s anxiety iced over as she stared at Izuku in utter confusion. 

“Wait. Seriously?”

His pheromones screamed the answer. Ryuko had never felt such mind numbing agony as her Omega howled, obliterating rational thought as her utter failure ripped through every atom of her being. Just as quickly she ripped control back, jumping on top of Izuku and hugging him as tight as could be.

“My exact reaction. Keep him occupied, I need a break.”

Ryuko curled up protectively over Izuku’s chest, a few tears of her own pooling in her eyes. She idly felt Izuku’s still very hard cock rub against her, but she wasn’t ready for that yet. Before her brain was capable of coherent thought, something she was valiantly striving for, Rumi screamed in the background. Izuku and her both stared at the doorway in shock before looking at each other.

“Ok, in her defence this is literally the hardest I’ve ever seen her go at something emotional.”

“Yeah she’s not doing bad, I feel better than I did a day ago.”

Rumi roared something neither of them understood yet was clearly directed at them. Ryuko shrugged and laid her head back down. Her omega had stopped pummeling her delicate insides and given her room to speak. For now. “How could you think we don’t find you attractive?”

Izuku pet her softly. “It’s never directly come up. Or or maybe it has and I forgot, but it always feels like. Like you guys umm… never mind.”

Ryuko nipped at him, sharp teeth scoring red lines into the dermis. “Don’t you dare Zuku, this clearly matters to you.”

Blush was back of course, but Izuku relented. “Y’all seem to focus on Alpha and strength. Rumi’s primary motivation for accepting me was cause I could beat her ass…”

“And I was a thirsty MILF who’d throw myself at the first viable candidate, you can say it.”

“I wasn’t gonna!”

Rumi stomped back into the room. “No, you weren’t, yes, you should have, she absolutely was.” Ryuko blew a kiss at her mate. Rumi rolled her eyes and slapped a notebook down next to Izuku’s head. 

“Here. Founda fresh one.”

Izuku smiled and reached for Rumi, only to nearly get stabbed when she pushed a pen towards his hand. Izuku took it slowly, looking at her in utter confusion. Rumi’s face had regained some of its normal color, the blush contained to her face. Much more menacingly, her grin was beginning to come back, and Izuku could see her dominant side begin to flicker to life.

“We ain’t done with this scene Zuzu. You are gonna write while I peg the shit outta ya.”

Ryuko and Izuku shared a terrified glance while Rumi hopped off to get her toys.

-V-

Much later, with a sore ass and a full heart, Izuku had both his girlfriends curled up against his chest. Ryuko softly petted his stomach and mumbled something incomprehensible. Izuku tilted down to check on her and she was softly tracing a barely noticeable scar.

“I like them.”

Izuku laid his head back and tried to control his breathing. The blush was definitely back, but this time far stronger disbelief was taking hold. 

“No you don’t. Nobody likes blemishes.”

Rumi snorted beneath them both, and Ryuko almost rolled her eyes. Of course Rumi, someone with almost no scars and all her major damage undone, would agree. 

“Maybe. But these aren’t mistakes. They are…”

Ryuko gave up. She tapped on one deliberately. 

“I like them.”

Izuku sighed above them, clearly not believing her. Rumi growled. 

“I got room for round two you fucking brat.”

Chapter Text

Izuku wasn’t certain how he felt about the Ego Notebook. 

It had other names, most so crude he cringed whenever Rumi uttered them. Admittedly, the Fluffer Flyer had stuck with him as a particularly good shout, but regardless. Having a notebook dedicated to himself was wrong. Having a notebook dedicated to just how hot people found him was beyond the pale. 

That was dramatic. He did carry it with him everywhere now.

Look it was not his fault. Rumi had put her foot down and told him to carry it. He’d stalled her for a day with the very reasonable reminder that a notebook of his standard size wouldn’t fit into his hero suit.

She had come back the next day with an extra belt holster and a notebook of appropriate size. Why did Hatsume know how to bind a book? What possible use had that skill had before this exact instance? She must have made it, the precise proportions and color theming were too strong for it to be a random buy. Even if the pink crosshair was missing from the amalgamation of paper, it was simply too perfect to be a fan creation.

It had started out fine. Rumi had the grace to transfer his old notebook to the new one, and it fit in a jacket pocket easily enough. It wasn’t even that often somebody complimented him, so it was filled much slower than his other notebooks.

Then his friends found out and shit went sideways. 

How they found out was immaterial. 

But if he had to guess he would blame Hawks. He absolutely blamed Takami-Senpai, this was exactly the kind of shit he lived to stir. Neither of his mates would directly think of this. Rumi was too headstrong, Ryuko maybe but she was placing most of the blame upon herself as well, which left second order relationships and Hawks knew both and regularly…

Yes. It was immaterial how they’d found out. He swore. Because what he really hated was the immediate response. Was hated the right word? 

It was overwhelming. It was insanely, incredibly overwhelming to have his entire peer group noticing him.

It started innocently enough. Ochako complimenting his ass, Toga complimenting his broad shoulders and muscles. Shouto came in with some deadpan things about how he was hotter than Kacchan, which Izuku vehemently denied. Tsuyu had then chimed in with some equally deadpan thing about his thighs.

They’d all gone in the journal.

When his other friends got involved, things got significantly less tame, significantly faster. 

Katsuki nearly ripped his arm off sparring and then swore, very creatively, about how unfair it was how muscular and bulky he was after starting off as such a nerd. Hatsume said something similar when he crossed her, complimenting how he was just as muscular as her despite being several inches shorter.

Then the Bakusquad hit and Izuku wanted to die.

He also desperately prayed Rumi realized this was all her fault, and didn’t murder Denki for the sin he’d committed. 

Because that dude thought it was a great idea to call him, obviously drunk, and rant about his freckles. All of his freckles. Like, the freckles on his ass he remembered from sharing the shower with “Izuku and his glorious body” in high school.

That was weird.

But he put it in the book. He could look past the crudeness and see the genuine care. 

Rumi did not murder Denki.

It was a near thing.

-V-

The meme died, but not before Izuku was halfway through he first notebook. Admittedly, the majority of that did come from his mates, but the rate was still far above what he had expected. 

Hell, it was far above what he could process. It was well above what he could process. He would sit and read through it, completely serious, always feeling two steps away from crying. 

Rumi kept up the pressure just long enough for the pattern to be solidified. Not that that took much, all things equal, but Rumi and Ryuko somehow understood the balance of compliments such that it never got overstimulating. They were certainly more forthcoming with compliments, but nothing so… high octane as that first week. 

Medium octane, yes. Definitely yes. 

See, Rumi had taken over the self-image war from the start, but at some point one of them had pried why he’d been staring at his body out of him. At some point, Ryuko had extracted the info on his intermittent chronic pain. 

Their first reaction had been shock. It simmered away instantly, Ryuko depressed and Rumi just… confused. They had sat with it a few days, and Rumi got to him first. Not taking his head off but, just… sad. 

“I can’t imagine it.”

Izuku looked at her in confusion. She was up against his chest, the TV on in front of them while they cuddled. She had one of his hands between her own, tracing every aberration in it slowly.

“Huh?”

“I can’t imagine constantly hurting. I just… can’t.”

She picked at a scar, which made no logical or tactile sense. “My greatest flaw assa hero has always been running away from lasting consequences. Before Eri, I paid all the cash needed to be blemish free. Ya know how many times I topped those trashy magazine rankings?”

Izuku laughed awkwardly. He probably could pull the exact number from his memory banks if she gave him time. He was the undisputed king of hero trivia after all. Rumi smiled, pressing a soft kiss to the hand she was still grasping. 

“Yeah. I know you know. But like…”

Rumi pulled back, rolling her shorts up. Her hand pressed into the meat of her own thigh. “I should have scars here. The High-Ends. My lower limbs should be gone. My ears, half destroyed. And I’m still… here.”

Izuku frowned. “Hey. Everyone has their preferences. I know for a fact you waited months after the war for Eri to put you back to full.”

Rumi opened her mouth to speak, and Izuku cut her off. “I also know you wouldn’t patrol after serious injuries, avoiding all cameras until you were miraculously back at full health. Now, Rucchan, you’re many things, but cautious isn’t one of them.”

Rumi squeaked out a defensive statement, and Izuku let her burn herself out before continuing. “I’m going to take a wild guess that there was some outside force that dictated your indoctrination into overzealous self care?”

Rumi shut down completely. Izuku had never seen her brain blue screen so completely before, leaving her staring at him in complete disbelief. He once more desperately wished he had access to their secondary emotional detectors, she was literally unreadable at the moment. 

Izuku reached up and brushed her hair slowly. 

Rumi lowered her face back into his chest, and Izuku pretended not to notice that she was crying. She would talk more when she was ready.

-V-

Ryuko’s next scheme came online before Rumi had come remotely close to processing whatever the hell he’d started. That wasn’t a surprise, but it was disappointing to have the focus back on him.

That didn’t mean it wasn’t also nice, because Ryuko had decided she would invest some of her precious free time learning how to massage. 

Izuku supposed you could see it all as a natural progression? The first thing that had appeared had of course been pill bottles, painkillers and creams and all that stuff. Izuku couldn’t deny that the more powerful pills had single handedly improved his average sleep per day. Now when he had one of those day, he could push past the greater aches and get himself asleep reliably. 

Of course, sometimes the graveyard shift decided to kick his ass, and he couldn’t just be baked the entire day. 

Ok he could but that involved willingly going to Denki’s house.

Point was Ryuko was insane.

-V-

Ryuko’s second plan was natural, he supposed. Going for the addition of medication to the application of medication.

He was desperately trying to justify how fantastic Ryuko was proving to be at giving him massages. 

Ryuko had good reasons for wanting to. She had put a surprising amount of time and practice into people such as Tamaki and Hawks, although she’d refused to tell him when she’d started this practice. She had some oils and lotions and the just, purest determination to service her boyfriend Izuku had literally ever seen. 

Class 1-A had to unite to force him to take care of himself. Their confrontation of him during the war was a core memory, something he would never forget. They had been a unit, solely dedicated to stalling him, breaking his mental barriers, and they had needed every single member of the class to force him down.

And then there was Ryuko.

If Class 1-A had been a special oops team, Ryuko was a one woman army. Rumi was brittle by comparison, somebody whom Izuku often (and accidentally) turned the tables on in whom was servicing whose emotional needs. 

Ryuko was not brittle. She had no obvious weaknesses, and when she decided Izuku needed some loving, an increasingly common occurrence, he only had two options. 

Option one was to go to Korea. Seoul was lovely this time of year, and the Korean Hero Association had reached out to him numerous times in the past questioning if he would be down for a guest stint in their country.

Option two was submit. Let himself be pampered, however alien and unnecessary the attention was.

It did feel really nice.

Ryuko was also the perfect person to touch him so intimately, because when her hands ground into him at certain angles he could feel the unnatural hardness of her skin, the microscopic scales that he had caught rare glances of in the past. 

That should not matter as much to him as it did.

He fucking loved it. He loved that he was quite possibly the only person on earth who knew that aspect of her quirk so intimately. He adored that the knowledge in his notebook on her was something no simple hero watcher could ever glean, that in those moments under her hands they were sharing something nobody could ever take from them. 

-V-

Rumi hated losing. 

It was actually comical watching her forcibly speedrunning emotional maturity to attempt to catch up to Ryuko. No matter how many times Izuku tried to console her that he loved her just as much as Ryuko, and that it was ok to have different strengths and weaknesses, the additional escalation of the massages drove her up the wall.

It was unbearably adorable. 

She made him cookies. The great Rumi Usagiyama, highest ranked female hero, infamously tomboyish and impertinent, saw him having a bad day and made him fucking cookies. They ended up on the floor of the living room, playing some fighting game (he lost) and chatting about their days. Well, mostly Rumi’s day. Because again, his day had been awful. 

Ryuko didn’t disturb them that night. Because unlike adorkable bunnies, she knew when to leave a good time alone.

Fuck Izuku loved them both so god damn much. 

Chapter Text

Rumi wormed a hand under her collar and scratched at her neck. 

It was halfway through a shift, just coming up to lunch time if she had to guess. She’d check in a moment. For now, her blasted scent glands had decided they needed TLC, and she unbuckled her collar smoothly to rub at them. 

These unique extremities of her body had been acting up more and more as the months ticked by. They got mad at her at the weirdest fucking times, no rhyme or reason. She could go to her dance lessons all fine and dandy but middle of the day and on top of the world, suddenly she felt like she was dying. 

And horny. What a combination. 

Her fingers were obnoxiously oily after she finished scratching. The itch was deeper, too strong for her to excuse. Maybe Ryuko could get at it with her armored nails, massage her just right with those random ass skills she’d developed. Maybe Izuku could get in there too, but he didn’t have the subtle hardness of Ryuko. He’d need to use… his… teeth.

Rumi dropped her head between her hands and screamed.

-V-

Where Rumi only had herself to worry about, Ryuko had many, many more individuals to worry about. And it was really fucking with her head.

Her entire agency had been built from the ground up to support animal quirks. Her contracts were notoriously lenient for “quirk based accident recovery” and had attracted a repertoire of heroes to suit that. Animal hybrid and animal transformation quirks were her entire brand.

Needless to say, their leader and easily the strongest quirk user in the building exuding enough mating pheromones to kill Hawks on the spot was rather problematic. Female employees tended to shy away from her, intimidated by her presence. Ryuko had to reschedule a disciplinary meeting because her pheromones made the junior hero hyperventilate. While she had no doubt they would reflect upon their actions, weaponizing someone’s quirk against them was never acceptable. 

On the flip side, where Omega’s ran Alpha’s flocked, and Ryuko was on edge herself. She far outstripped the combat prowess of her coworkers as a general rule, and her draconic form would invalidate any poorly thought through attempts, but it wasn’t fun. 

It was, in fact, frustrating. It was humiliating and degrading and pissed Ryuko off on a fundamental level. She wasn’t so shallow as to assign blame to the coworkers so awkwardly reacting to her. Unlike so many in this world, they had an excuse. They had a predisposition, a primal, territorial beast inside their soul that was now primed to see Ryuko as a target. 

She had literally never hated her job more, and the end was nowhere in sight. The heat wasn’t even for another month, and to push it forward was pointless. They hadn’t discussed claiming yet. 

Because they were fucking stupid.

Ryuko was equally as masterful at going with the flow as Izuku, but she was cranky. She couldn’t exactly hide the effect when it was so omnipresent in her life. She had never thought she would have the displeasure of feeling lucky to not be assaulted. 

Izuku was the cherry on top, because the single person these pheromones were actually for couldn’t fucking smell them. Rumi could fucking smell them, she could smell Rumi’s, but Izuku was clueless to what the fuck was happening. Not on how to act, he was cuddly and had taken on far more cooking as his mates moods had descended. He was asking, regularly, if there was anything more he could do. He was literally doing everything he could, he had learned from past mistakes, and both of his mates were fucking it up.

But he wouldn’t fix the itch. It wasn’t in his programming to assume that the reason that his girlfriends were horny, needy and cranky was because he had accidentally ran out of time on their biological clocks. And she fucking loathed the idea of springing it on him, which is why her and Rumi hadn’t actually answered what he could do better. He might pretend to understand what it meant, but there was absolutely no way he did.

It was sacred, it was immutable and unchangeable. Normal humans got married. Normal humans got divorced. 

Animal quirks who got separated for a sufficiently long time died. They were physically, psychologically and chemically incapable of moving on. It was incomparable to anything that could feasibly be used as a reference. 

If Izuku broke up with her now, if something cataclysmic happened and he died, they could recover. It would take years, probably even decades, but Ryuko would recover. Rumi would survive.

And yes. She hated that those thoughts were creeping in. She hated that somehow, despite Izuku being her fiancé, despite the poorly hidden rings, she was scared. Fucking terrified. 

Her laptop crunched beneath her.

She looked down in confusion. One of her fingers had rammed clean through the laptop before her. Electronics sputtered and sparked around her finger, sending tingles up her arm. She gently pulled the finger out, unsurprised to see a few drops of blood following. The wound closed before her eyes, a pitiful line barely worthy of the title of scratch. 

Fuck this.

“Mino!”

Her manager came over to see what the fuss was about, and Ryuko found herself rapidly formulating the correct sentence as she went. 

“I’m taking time off. Until after my hormones come back down to earth, however long that takes. Allocate any time off I have to it and when it runs out, apply Quirk benefits to me. I can’t do this right now!”

Yes.

She punched the screen off her laptop.

-V-

Ryuko managed to salvage enough of her sanity to pull one of the company lawyers aside to draft a proper document for her leave of absence. Some nonsense about stabilization of unforeseen quirk factors or three months, whichever came first. 

Her heat was in three weeks, and she could feel the edges of desperation curling through her soul. She needed to get her shit together and talk to her mates now or she risked… who the fuck knows. 

She was in a terrible mood.

-V-

Ryuko looked like she’d come back from the war.

His girlfriend visibly frazzled, and Izuku didn’t think any of his normal tricks could defuse her. He’d been upping the time he spent with them steadily, but this was Ryuko at meltdown levels and he didn’t even think. He called out of work.

Rumi showed up an hour later. Hawks had probably responsible for alerting her to the issues, and Izuku wasn’t at all surprised that she was just as angry as Ryuko. He’d been trying, he really had! 

“Sorry.”

Something must have leaked into his own scent. Ryuko was looking at her like he’d slapped her clean across the face, and Izuku’s panic overtook everything.

“Nope. No. Shut the fuck up!”

Rumi was on top of him, like grappled onto his back. She snarled. “You have tried, you have asked, you have nothing to be apologetic over!”

He didn’t wrestle, and Rumi went limp across his back. It was probably because she had access to his neck, something she was already nuzzling into happily. Such a good bunny. His hand crossed over his shoulder to give her a scratch, and failing that he engaged Blackwhip to pet his girlfriend. 

“Feels weird.” Was mumbled against his neck, but Rumi didn’t move from her position. He giggled, and Ryuko seemed to be finally, finally relaxing after weeks of irritation. 

Izuku called out of work the next day for good measure. 

He was not at all surprised it devolved into a couple hour long fuck fest.

Ryuko sighed happily against his neck, and Izuku started fishing around for the antidote to the aphrodisiac. It had taken many, many awkward misfires for Mei to synthesize a way to purge the drug early. Every time he took it he prayed the drug worked flawlessly, and now most of all. His mates seemed ready to talk, at long last. 

“Izuku.” Ryuko popped her head up and met his eyes. “What happens after we get married?”

He had a notebook for this, but that was some serious effort to get it. Off the top of his head: “Honeymoon, live happily ever after with the two greatest women I know?”

Rumi groaned and Ryuko melted, a tough nail picking at his nipple slowly while she ordered her thoughts. “Are there… anything particular you’d like to do on the honeymoon?”

Maybe he actually knew. Maybe he was remembering random conversations. 

Or maybe he scratched his neck and it came away bloody.

“Bite you?”

Rumi threw her hands up in triumph. “Yes!” Ryuko, however, was much more reticent in her praise, carefully appraising Izuku.

“What does that mean to you?”

“It’s like… marrying the other half of you? The ring is for you,” a soft boop to Ryuko’s nose “and the bite is marrying the quirk inside you?”

Rumi snorted. “Actually preddy good.”

Ryuko swatted at her. “You know Izuku is good at this. He wouldn’t have lasted this long if he couldn’t figure us out.” Her head tilted back to Izuku.

“Now here’s the last question. Can you divorce an Omega?”

That was like… a dead spot in his memory. Izuku couldn’t recall any positive declarations of a divorce among animal quirks. However, neither could he think of a solid negative declaration. The information hadn’t been covered in anything he could think of.

“… Yes?”

“God dammit!”

“Rumi.”

Rumi snarled. “The answer is no! The answer is we mate for life and only death can do us apart. There is no do over, there is no amicable separation. There is us, forevermore.”

Oh.

Oh.

It all made sense now. They hadn’t talked about it. Izuku was dealing in theory and the women were dealing with a cold hard fact.

God Rumi was probably terrified. Everything she’d fought so hard against, everything needed held by the hands of someone who didn’t understand the power she could give him. 

Ryuko understood. Because of course she did. The two of them worked together and quickly got Rumi sandwiched in the middle of them. A cocoon of white hair ensconced her, blocking her from the outside world.

Something caused him to slowly reach down and tilt the woman’s head up, and he was sadly unsurprised to see that at some point her eyes had gathered a bucketload of unshed tears. 

Rumi looked like she wanted to hit him. 

She settled for sobbing into his chest instead.

Chapter Text

Rumi and Ryuko gave up. 

Just, flat out, they both smashed the buttons that got them out of work. Hawks and his silver tongue took over press duties, interviews they watched together.

Izuku’s reassurances that he wasn’t going anywhere had worked. In quotations. Possibly italics or translated into another language so only the barest scraps of intent survived the translation back.

It was physically impossible for the pair to calm down, which made it just as impossible for them to relax. But having a reassurance this suffering was on a timer, a timer everybody agreed on and understood made it… tolerable. It meant that every day was one less they had to spend in this purgatory of suffering. 

It was actually a relief to hit pre-heat.

Did that make sense? Absolutely the fuck not, not even a little. But everything was off kilter already, at least now they were so loopy they couldn’t even feel the rational anxieties. 

Somehow Rumi was ending up gaming even more, and somehow Ryuko seemed to end up in her lap while doing it. It was a very strange symbiosis they ended up.

Poor Izuku.

They were practically worthless as adults if they were being honest. This was barely pre-heat, this was seriously more adjacent to a bad flu with how hot they were running and how impossible it was to focus. 

Some of Ryuko’s more lucid thoughts involved cringing at the sheer amount of sports drinks the pair of them were taking down. She really hoped Izuku wasn’t keeping track of the cost, she might die if she knew the cost. God it was so much liquid. 

And takeout. They were generally so close to Izuku, so instinctively drawn to him that any of them cooking was a laughable suggestion. 

And the sheer amount of sweat and pheromones made Ryuko want to scream. Her body was perpetually wet, which was not an enjoyable experience in any singular way. Rumi was basically a walking bomb, her pheromones unavoidable throughout the entire house. 

The air system would have to be set to purge for a long time after they got better, another regular thought. 

The third thought she had was how much this would murder Keigo if he got involved. 

Three thoughts seemed like a good place to be at, given everything. 

-V-

Izuku was basically in perpetual hero mode, and everybody knew it. 

Work was work, some days were hard, most were not. He took care of people, it was his nature, it was his purpose. So seeing Rumi and Ryuko so sick with hormones?

He rose to the purpose. 

Was he exhausted? Yes. The unholy combination of coffee and energy drinks he had could probably have felled lesser heroes by itself. He wasn’t as chatty as he would have liked and his brain occasionally slipped with no discernible explanation.

But somehow he was happy. 

The time wound down, his girlfriends going through a strange arc of incoherence. They started off fine… enough, but with about a week left they were literally impossible to understand. If they mangled out an understandable word, it largely involved the idea of Alpha and Omega.

And when it didn’t the context was so lost upon him the individual word might as well have remained unsaid. 

But then they crossed some threshold, one where the animalistic side had enough control that the pair was less confused and more just perpetually horny and needy. 

Fuck he was so god damn tired.

-V-

With how synced they were it was entirely unsurprising that they swapped modes simultaneously.

Frankly, it was most surprising they had modes to swap. Izuku had deluded himself that maybe, just maybe he was misreading the room, that his fiancés had slipped into heat early and that he just wasn’t being aggressive enough. Maybe it was time to take his pills and get to work. 

Rumi slammed him back out the door when he got back from work.

No, that’s a lie. She slammed him back through the door, ripping it clean off its hinges and promptly trying to mount him. Thank God they had a penthouse with no neighbours and thank the lord he had his hero outfit on. As desperate as Rumi was, she wasn’t able to damage it and actually get at his dick, so he was able to contain her with some modesty retained. 

Ryuko had apparently retained just barely enough sense to stay in bed, the nest rearranged to her liking, and Rumi got distracted. Izuku had a second to appreciate her tackling the other woman and biting into her neck before his beleaguered brain realized he needed to move. If he took too long… Rumi could absolutely tear his costume, and he was not explaining that to his agency. 

The pair finished their ritual and turned back to him.

His underwear did not survive. He just wasn’t fast enough. 

-V-

Alpha. 

Normally it was a compliment. Often it was a title. The one person who had broken her. The one person she let break her. 

Now it was a plea. 

Her neck was on fire. Her thighs and wrists were brands all on their own, every inch of skin begging for Izuku Izuku Izuku…

She came. Izuku came, deep inside her, and it barely slowed her down. She collapsed on top of him, pleading for his claim, begging him to ice her wounds.

Ryuko bodily slammed her off his cock and Rumi collapsed on the floor.

-V-

Holy shit this was a lot. 

Izuku’s brain was melting. He was hopped up on stimulants and drowning in scents so strong even his normal ass brain could detect their acrid burn. 

He might actually have a heart attack with how desperate his girlfriends were. He was in his mid-fucking twenties and was genuinely worried he would have a heart attack. Well, maybe not genuinely. Subjectively, under the incredible amount of stimulation the pair were subjecting him too? Absolutely. He was gonna die. His dick was going to disintegrate. 

They fought each other for his cock, at first. That first day he was unprepared, unused to the pair fighting in their more primal forms. 

Things were so drastic Izuku took an unprecedented step. 

The second day he gearshifted the pair down a level. Straight up, no questions, he needed them to slow the fuck down. Gearshifting himself up risked losing control of his power and hurting them, and that just wouldn’t do. 

It did what it needed to do. He had control. 

-V-

Unforeseen consequence: He was an idiot. 

Of course literally slowing their bodies down extended the heat. That was the most basic, second order consequence of prolonged Gearshifting. Hell, in his weakest moments he’d gearshifted himself through sleep to halve or quarter his recovery time and continue pursuing particularly difficult cases, he knew this shit. 

Dawn on the fourth day reminded him of his folly. 

He was gonna need some more time off work.

-V-

“If anybody fucks up our wedding and honeymoon I’m going to jail for aggravated assault.”

Rumi was facedown on the floor. She was absolutely leaking cum into the carpet fibers and she did not care. The others were all in equally sordid states, Ryuko spread eagle on the bed, Izuku sitting in the voyeur chair, visibly traumatized. 

“Oh God don’t speak it into existence. If anybody fucks up those dates we’re going on suppressants until we can mate Izuku for good, I can’t do this again.”

Rumi rolled her face enough to spit out a deal, and that told Izuku everything he needed to know about how tired they were. 

“Good God Izuku, next time you use a quirk on us can it be fun? Why? Why did you think Gearshift was the play?”

“What was I supposed to do, Smokescreen? I needed to slow you two down so you didn’t kill each other!”

Rumi was back to being face down on the ground. “Least then I could fucking move.”

“… Did you two ever bite each other?”

Ryuko made the great effort to bring a hand to her neck. No fresh scab greeted her fingers. 

“That, that would do it.”

Chapter Text

Rumi was so damn tired. 

It took a lot to exhaust her. Especially when coffee and energy drinks existed, especially when healing quirks existed (and she had access to them), “tired” should have been an ancient memory. 

She was exhausted. She really just wanted to take a nap. But fuck that. She was Mirko, she was the number one woman in Japan and like hell a particularly rough heat would stop her plans.

Mitsuki Bakugou seemed far less resilient. The care dripping from her features was sickening if Rumi was being honest. 

“Honey, if you’re not up for it there is a month left.”

The snarl from Rumi had Mitsuki rolling her eyes fondly. At this moment, she knew she was closer to the younger Bakugou than she would ever admit it and she didn’t care. Everything hurt and none of that would stop her from reviewing the plans for her goddamn wedding. 

-V-

Izuku was not a sadist. 

He wasn’t. He was rough with his girlfriends by necessity, and while that specific subsection of his morals had been adjusted he had refused to allow them to degrade further. He knew people could have rough or kinky sex and not let it effect them deeper. Ashido was still a wonderful human being for instance, Katsuki was still an explosive hero despite his additions. 

All of that was to say, maybe he wasn’t as perfect as he’d hoped.

Because Hawks' suffering was threatening to make him giggle. The absolute despair on the man as he was forced to assist Izuku, Ochako and Himiko plan the bachelors party was, for better or worse, kinda funny. 

He knew this was his girlfriends fault. Even if everything else was equal, even if Hawks was still his boss, deliberately torturing him would never have occurred to Izuku. It wasn’t in his DNA. 

Meanwhile, the inability of Rumi to resist getting even with Hawks was just a fact. Even Ryuko, the eminent professional, the one of them with the most ability to separate emotions from reality, couldn’t resist. Ryuko Tatsuma, the mother to end all mothers, acknowledged that sometimes Hawks needed to have his bubble popped and his ego pulled back to earth. 

And that’s why Rumi had manipulated everything to be like this. If Hawks had been left alone with Izuku he probably could have talked him down from the ledge. Ochako might have been talked down as well, for her only goal was to make Izuku happy.

Himiko single handedly dismantled any escape routes. Sure, she had empathy. She wasn’t Dabi or one of those very few unrepentant and monstrous villains. She wanted Izuku to be happy, yes. 

But Himiko Toga lived for chaos. She was completely immune to Hawks subtle (and blatant) attempts to dissuade the group from the path Rumi had been on. She took great glee from shattering those attempts across the bow of innocent questions, redirecting efforts to even more gratuitous locales, directly sending Hawks images of the top performers at any given location. 

Izuku was almost certainly second fiddle to the grand game’s being planned out. He also didn’t really care. Rumi was bankrolling it, his friends would have fun, and his triad was far too strong for an elaborate joke to break them apart. 

Even, apparently, when that elaborate joke involved paying a lot of money to look at other womens breasts. 

-V-

Rumi was up to something. 

Like, beyond the obvious. Obviously Rumi was up to assisting with wedding planning. Not a terrible amount, mostly just meeting with Mitsuki to make sure she was up to speed. It was a peculiar symbiosis, Rumi and Mitsuki. It was a relationship Ryuko always wanted to exist near and never found the time to.

Now was no different of course, she had another unrelated quandary to ponder. Or maybe she didn’t. Maybe the weird behaviours she was observing could be related to Mitsuki and she was narrowing her search too much. 

Rumi had been doing… something for quite a few months. Oh, it started after Hawks dared Izuku to have a proper bachelors party. God bless draconic memory. 

It might have been pure curiosity that guided her to isolate Rumi. It might have been pure fear for Hawks health, mental or physical. She also might have just been a little bored. Honestly, she didn’t care enough to precisely drill down the minutia, she just made sure to get her hands on Rumi.

“Oh great. What did I do?”

Rumi rumbled in annoyance under her hands. The rabbit had been working on dinner, one of the rare days where she was motivated to do so. Ryuko had pulled her into a hug, strong arms clamping over the smaller woman’s hips, pinning her down. Rumi wasn’t moving without significant expenditure of her quirk. 

“Nothing baby. I just wanted to know how your day went.”

Rumi snorted. “Sure ya do. That’s why you’re exerting enough pressure to shatter a normie’s pelvis.”

“Alright alright. I just… sense. You may have a surprise for us?”

Rumi chuckled. Her muscles flexed, breaking Ryuko’s grip for a second. In that second, she turned around, getting them face to face. Ryuko reflexively clamped back down, and her mate pulled her into a kiss with a smirk. They shared that moment, the world pausing around them. 

Then Rumi quietly disentangled them. “You trust me, right?” That wasn’t a real question. Ryuko was nodding with no hesitation. “Ok. I’m gonna… I promise I won’t hurt you or Zuku, ok?”

“Promise?”

“Oh Zuku will probably love what I’ve been cookin, and I promise to head home right back to you and give you all the kisses and cuddles your possessive ass could evah need.”

Ryuko looked deep into Rumi’s eyes. For all the confidence Rumi was projecting, a question was still etched in crimson. A request for permission. And Rumi needed to be doing something pretty fucking dumb to even think about asking her for permission, so that was definitely a red flag. 

But again, the question was about if she trusted Rumi. And for all the mistakes the woman had made in the last, Ryuko didn’t think she’d do something on that level of self-destructive ever again. 

“I probably shouldn’t say yes.”

“Imma be honest, ya probably shouldn’t.”

“… fuck it.”

Rumi lit up like a child finally allowed to play the specific sport they’d dreamed of, and Ryuko knew she was gonna have a story to tell to their kids. 

Chapter Text

Izuku was wholly unsurprised to find Denki and Eijirou there first. Denki arriving early to ogle at scantily clad women was practically a given. Eijirou followed as naturally as one could, bound by the bro code to prevent the electric blonde from slamming his bank account into the ground. 

Had that happened in the past? Allegedly. Kiri was honor bound to never admit it as fact, but that man and secrets were mutually incompatible premises. 

Even then, Izuku would never tell Denki he knew of his lowest moment. The man got enough shit, for enough valid reasons. He’d learned since then. 

He has had Kiri with him since then. 

Izuku decided to stop thinking about them now. 

Kacchan was present, of course, but in the strangest curveball yet Mei had requested to come along. Not assigned to come along, not invited. For some unfathomable reason, the autistic inventor actually requested an invitation. 

Izuku, truthfully, hadn’t known how to respond. That wasn’t in the plan. Like, his friends wouldn’t care at all if a woman showed up to this event, none of them were particularly slavish to “tradition”, but there would always be an unfortunate and predictable resistance.

If Izuku hated one thing, it was cultural norms. Even he fell prey to the anxiety wrought from defying them. 

The tiebreaker had been Katsuki himself. He’d pulled Izuku aside at some point, face twisted in consternation. And he’d asked if Izuku could just say yes already. Hatsume asks for so little had been his actual statement, and he’d left the rest for Izuku to figure out. 

Mostly because Izuku had folded like a soggy napkin under the genuine love Katsuki was displaying for his girlfriend.

So. Denki, Eiji, Katsuki, Mei. Shouto and Iida had both firmly refused the idea, and would meet them after the stripper bit. Ryuko was off handling a light party with the girls, which Izuku was ninety nine percent certain was an advanced way to make sure Ashido wasn’t lonely. Nejire and Tamaki couldn’t be less bothered with the whole plan. Sero was down but would be late, Rody was only showing for the wedding, Hitoshi wasn't interested in the slightest, and Tokoyami had ghosted Izuku. 

That just left the big guy himself. The actual focal point of the whole adventure, the current king of the Japanese Hero Association. Takami Keigo, Hawks. So many other names Izuku could probably call him, all glowing with adoration. 

Hawks had his hero mask on. The smile was too perfect, the makeup too professional. Not for the first time, Izuku questioned the man’s sanity. Like, look, he knew the wrath of Rumi would probably be mighty, but this was like textbook sunk cost fallacy. The man had a hundred instances to say no in a thousand ways.

Maybe Tamaki had been against him running. That would be fascinating. 

Izuku finished the vapid pleasantries with Hawks and meandered back over to Kacchan. The explosive hero’s cuffs were exposed, collar glinting softly under the streetlight. Izuku knew it was creepy that he could tell the blonde was sweating less. 

It was definitely an echo of prior obsession that he noticed the sweat before seeing the gentle grip Katsuki had on Mei’s hand. The pink-haired inventor was twirling and solving a Rubik’s cube in her free hand, head bumped up against Katsuki’s shoulder. They were disgustingly cute, Katsuki mumbling things while Mei hummed along.

Izuku stalled for a second, but obsession travelled two ways between them. Katsuki disengaged from Mei, slamming his cuffs together with a brutal clang. Izuku tilted his head in curiosity.

Kacchan popped off some sparklers as a warning. Cute time was over. Dynamight was back, and Izuku gave a traditional enough greeting.

They slid into old habits smoothly, Izuku talking at Katsuki while the man replied with grunts and curses. He'd be lying if it wasn’t comforting, the aggressive hero nearly distracting him from the scantily clad women now dancing across the peripheries. 

Denki didn’t notice them approaching. He was actually staring up at the titties. Eijirou was off at the bar, chatting with the bartender. He probably had Denki’s wallet, that was the only reason Izuku could imagine them separating. 

He really wished he could give a more detailed explanation of the complex emotions that wove throughout this opening “party”, but truth be told… he didn’t care? His focus had always been on his friends, on giving them a good time (except Hawks let’s be real).

And it seemed to work. While Kacchan was in his default mode, the soft doppelgänger from before buried under ironclad walls, it was still Kacchan. They shot the shit, talking about notable villains, occasionally having their attention drawn to the stage as Katsuki complimented some particularly artful pole work. Of course, he also savaged mistakes, but Izuku was finding himself pleasantly surprised. All the insults stayed within the realm of performing, with other (riskier) insults tabled.

Mei and Ashido had been good to him. 

Speaking of the inventor, she had paired up with Denki. The electric blonde was rambling at a pretty impressive clip, telling Mei everything she could ever need to know about the performers, the moves they were pulling, and yes their bra sizes and hourly rates. Mei was drinking it up, her eyes dilation apparent as she studied the dancers. 

Katsuki grumbled beside him. The rumblings from the man took shape around how Mei would be obsessed for weeks to come about trying to dance herself. A few complaints followed about how her body wasn’t made for it, or at least wasn’t trained for it. Strength versus dexterity.

Izuku didn’t miss the undercurrent of worry, the soft edges of Kacchan showing through. He didn’t want his girlfriend to get hurt. He’d never say it so bluntly, certainly never admit anybody worthy of dating him was capable of hurting themselves. 

But it was there. 

That left one pairing, arguably the strangest of the night. 

Hawks had floated over to the bar as well, eyes pointedly locked on either Kiri or the male-presenting bartender. How Hawks, the hero equivalent of a fuckboy could get along so seamlessly with anybody was impressive. Kiri had huge gym bro energy, something that had missed Hawks by a mile, and even then Izuku could see his comfort.  

Admittedly, the overwhelming odds were Hawks was comfortable because he was stubbornly facing away from the dancing going on. Not that anyone was particularly focused on it. 

Besides Mei and Denki. 

Izuku was ready for that to be the story of the night. A whimper of a revenge juxtaposed with the genuine good feelings of his friends. After him and Kacchan got bored he wandered over to Hawks and Eiji, content to hang with them and down a few drinks. The next bar, how Shouto and Tenya would be doing, what his drink order would be, the tab. All these things were taking precedence in his brain over the dancers and the gay hero they were supposed to be torturing. Maybe Rumi hadn’t thought this through…

But Rumi was smarter than that. 

Rumi was also far, far pettier than that.

Izuku should have known something was up when the music stalled. It restarted quickly of course, a new tempo and a new song. He could have realized the bartender was actually looking at the dancers entrance, curiosity etched across his features. And maybe, most telling of all, he could have remembered Rumi hadn’t given him a clean answer for what she was doing today.

The answer, apparently, was party crashing. 

Hawks made the mistake of looking. He’d seen Izuku, Eijirou and the barkeep all stall, every eye in the establishment turning to the newest dancer in shock. 

Rumi wasn’t even trying that hard, at least relative to the acts before her. Her clothing was basic, the rough equivalent of a sports bra and a pair of shorts. The makeup was minimal, just enough so the harsh lights didn't bleach her features. She wasn’t wearing heels (shocker), her hair was tied up to keep it from her face. The clothes were her colors, white base with purple edging, matching nicely with her collar. She wasn't strutting in any noticeable way, absolutely no effort into directing the attention into herself.

But the confidence was undeniable. The challenge was clear. Rumi was a queen in her element, impassively seeing a crowd of people beneath her attention. She knew she was hot, knew how her chocolate skin could drive people to madness.

Izuku’s mouth went dry.

This domineering side to Rumi always lurked in the background. It had come up, tangentially. Her hero outfit always came to mind, the sheer amount of exposed skin a questionable point. Rumi had never been looking for a mate, and the leotard did nothing but increase her sex appeal. She could have upgraded it at any time.

But Rumi knew she was hot. She knew how wild she drove people. And she fucking loved being the untouchable queen of Japan, the hottest woman nobody could ever have. That raging ego, the complete confidence in her body, it filled every inch of space within the shitty bar they had found themselves in and demanded attention. 

Hawks banged his head onto the bar so hard it cracked. The harsh grin that cracked Rumi’s face was vicious. Katsuki was laughing, respect and his own fucked up sadism roaring. Denki was stuck in a paroxysm of lust, Mei was poking him for more information, and Sero finally walked in and promptly dropped his drink. 

Rumi laughed. Izuku dared to think she was done, that she had fucked with Hawks enough for a lifetime. But he saw her muscles bunch, the smile warp from cruelty to joy as Rumi bounced, a smooth forward roll before effortlessly laddering up the pole. 

Izuku was going to have a heart attack. 

For the first time in years he saw Rumi how everyone else did. The raw athletic talent, the unending and hard won confidence, the complete control over her body. She knew the damage this could do to her status. She knew how much more tantalizing her rank made this whole adventure to every onlooker. And yet the strongest woman in Japan danced with the absolute knowledge nobody could touch her, that nobody would even try. 

Because she was Mirko. And she bowed to no one. 

No one but him.  

Izuku slowly walked closer to the stage, eyes glued to every twirl, every jump and held pose. Rucchan was unstoppable, the entire world pausing for her display. He didn’t know what his goal was. He knew he should be feeling jealously, that he should be ashamed his fiancé was so shameless around his friends. 

But he didn’t care. 

Because seeing her in her element, he understood how true it was that she was his. He was her's. Everybody else got this, the queen in her element. 

Only he got the soft girl who would make cookies and watch terrible TV shows with him. 

Only he got the amazing woman who vaulted from the top of the pole, kicking off the ceiling with a flourish and slamming down in front of him.

Only he got to see her when she cried, when all her armor was stripped away.

Only he got to feel her lips as she crouched down and kissed him. 

Chapter Text

Rumi had dropped the dominant act as soon as they left the bar. 

Now in sweatpants, a tank top and an unzipped sweatshirt, Rucchan was pure smarm. She had gravitated next to Izuku, and the central position within the group led to such interesting observations. Most notably, the unassailable reminder that Rumi was tiny. 

It wasn’t that apparent on a normal day, or at the very least didn’t warrant specific notice.

Now, when surrounded by three titans, it was hard to rectify the lord who had enthralled him with the tiny bunny before him. Mei and Katsuki alone were probably four of her, and having the absolute unit of Eijirou to top it all off was… wow. 

Izuku desperately wanted a photo of the four of them together. Rumi in the middle, Kiri behind her, Kacchan and Mei flanking. It would look awful and he would never be able to share it anywhere without the painfully obvious porn jokes being made. But damn he wanted it. 

An explosion with the power of a rifle finally pulled Izuku back to the present. He might have yelped, but it was better than Denki. The electricity wielded got spooked and promptly tripped, crashing to the ground.

The entire party paused to look at Katsuki while he barked at Izuku to pay attention to now. Rumi promptly leaped up onto his back, snuggling into his neck with a content purr. His friends might have oohed and awed at the adorable display, he wouldn’t know. His hand and focus was solely on the little backpack he had.